answer_v the_o lawyer_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 41_o and_o pose_v the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o mestias_n and_o jesus_n answer_v 19.9_o answer_v luk._n 14.15_o rev._n 19.9_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o again_o by_o parable_n &_o say_v 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 3_o and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v 4_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o which_o be_v bid_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o ox_n and_o my_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n 5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_z to_o his_o merchandise_n 6_o and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o spiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o 7_o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n 8_o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o which_o be_v biddden_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 10_o so_o those_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n 11_o ¶_o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding-garment_n 12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding-garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a 13_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 14_o 20.16_o 14_o ch._n 20.16_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v 15_o ¶_o 20.20_o ¶_o mark_v 12.13_o luk._n 20.20_o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_v how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 16_o and_o they_o send_v out_o unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n or_o not_o 18_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute_n money_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o 20.2_o a_o in_o value_v seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n chap._n 20.2_o penny_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o inscription_n and_o or_o inscription_n superscription_n 21_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o 13.7_o they_o rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 22_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n 23_o ¶_o 20.27_o ¶_o mar._n 12.18_o luk._n 20.27_o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n 23.8_o sadducee_n act._n 23.8_o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o 24_o say_v master_n 25.5_o master_n deut._n 25.5_o moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 25_o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26_o likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o 27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28_o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v 32_o 3.6_o 32_o exod._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 34_o ¶_o 12.28_o ¶_o mark_n 12.28_o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o 35_o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o and_o say_v 36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 10.27_o he_o deut._n 6.5_o luk._n 10.27_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n 38_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o 19.18_o it_o levit._fw-la 19.18_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 40_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 41_o ¶_o 12.35_o ¶_o mar._n 12.35_o while_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42_o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44_o 110.1_o 44_o ps_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 45_o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o mo_z question_n chap._n xxiii_o 1_o christ_n admonish_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o good_a doctrine_n not_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 5_o his_o disciple_n must_v beware_v of_o their_o ambition_n 13_o he_o denounce_v eight_o woe_n against_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o blindness_n 34_o and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3_o all_z therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4_o 11.46_o 4_o luk._n 11.46_o for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 5_o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 22.12_o man_n numb_a 15.38_o deu._n 22.12_o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n 6_o 11.43_o 6_o mar._n 12.38_o 39_o luk._n 11.43_o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 7_o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n 8_o 3.1_o 8_o jam._n 3.1_o but_o he_o not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n 1.6_o earth_n mal._n 1.6_o for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10_o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n 11_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n 12_o 18.14_o 12_o luk._n 14.11_o &_o 18.14_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 13_o ¶_o but_o 11.52_o
count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o 33_o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n chap._n xii_o 1_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o unthankful_a husbandman_n christ_n foretell_v the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 13_o he_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o about_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n 18_o convince_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 28_o resolve_v the_o seribe_n who_o question_v of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 35_o resute_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o scribe_n hold_v of_o christ_n 38_o bid_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n 41_o and_o commend_v the_o poor_a widow_n for_o her_o two_o mite_n above_o all_o and_o 27.33_o and_o mat._n 27.33_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o set_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o and_o dig_v a_o place_n for_o the_o wine-fat_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 2_o and_o at_o the_o season_n he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o husbandman_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n 3_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a 4_o and_o again_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o another_o servant_n and_o at_o he_o they_o cast_v stoney_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n and_o send_v he_o away_o shameful_o handle_v 5_o and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beat_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o 6_o have_v yet_o therefore_o one_o son_n his_o well-beloved_a he_o send_v he_o also_o last_o unto_o they_o say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 7_o but_o those_o husbandman_n say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o 8_o and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n 9_o what_o shall_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n do_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o husbandman_n and_o will_v give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o 10_o and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v this_o scripture_n 118.22_o scripture_n psal_n 118.22_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n reject_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 11_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n 12_o and_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o parable_n against_o they_o and_o they_o lest_o he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n 13_o ¶_o 22.25_o ¶_o mat._n 22.25_o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o herodian_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o not_o 15_o shall_v we_o give_v or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v but_o he_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o 18.28_o a_o value_v of_o our_o money_n seven_o penny_n halspeny_n as_o mat._n 18.28_o penny_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o 16_o and_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o 18_o ¶_o 22.23_o ¶_o mat._n 22.23_o then_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 19_o master_n moses_n write_v unto_o we_o if_o a_o man_n brother_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o he_o and_o leave_v no_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n shall_v take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n 20_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o die_v lest_o no_o seed_n 21_o and_o the_o second_o take_v she_o and_o die_v neither_o leave_v he_o any_o seed_n and_o the_o three_o likewise_o 22_o and_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o and_o leave_v no_o seed_n last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 23_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o they_o for_o the_o seven_o have_v she_o to_o wife_n 24_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 25_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 26_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 27_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n you_o therefore_o do_v great_o err_v 28_o ¶_o 3â—_n ¶_o mat._n 22_o 3â—_n and_o one_o of_o the_o scribe_n come_v and_o have_v hear_v they_o reason_v together_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o well_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o all_o 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n 30_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n 31_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a namely_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o there_o be_v none_o other_o commandment_n great_a than_o these_o 32_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o 33_o and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o understanding_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n &_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o who_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 34_o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n 35_o ¶_o 4â—_n ¶_o mat._n 22_o 4â—_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v while_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 36_o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 110.1_o ghost_n ps_n 110.1_o the_o lord_z say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37_o david_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o whence_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 38_o ¶_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 23.5_o doctrine_n mat._n 23.5_o beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_n to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n &_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market-place_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n 40_o 23.14_o 40_o mat._n 23.14_o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n 41_o ¶_o 21.1_o ¶_o luk._n 21.1_o and_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v 10.29_o cast_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n money_n see_v mat._n 10.29_o money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_n in_o much_o 42_o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o money_n two_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o that_o brass_n money_n mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n 43_o and_o he_o call_v unto_o
nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o 20_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 21_o ¶_o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o light_n 22_o say_v 22_o many_o ancient_a copy_n add_v these_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 23_o ¶_o and_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o 13.16_o private_o mat._n 13.16_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 25_o ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v 22.35_o say_v mat._n 22.35_o master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o 27_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 28_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n 30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half-dead_a 31_o and_o by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32_o and_o likewise_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n come_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33_o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o journey_v come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34_o and_o go_v to_o he_o &_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n &_o wine_n &_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n &_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o 2_o two_o see_v mat._n 2d_o 2_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o &_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o 36_o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 37_o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o 38_o ¶_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n &_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n 40_o but_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_z do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n 42_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o chap._n xi_o 3_o christ_n teach_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o instant_o 11_o assure_v that_o god_n so_o will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n 14_o he_o cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a devil_n rebuke_v the_o blasphemous_a pharisee_n 28_o and_o show_v who_o be_v bless_v 29_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n 37_o and_o reprehend_v the_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o pharisee_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v 6.9_o say_v mat._n 6.9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n 3_o give_v we_o day_n we_o or_o for_o the_o day_n day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 4_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 5_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o friend_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n lend_v i_o three_o loaf_n 6_o for_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o way_n i_o or_o out_o of_o his_o way_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v come_v to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o set_v before_o he_o 7_o and_o he_o from_o within_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v trouble_v i_o not_o the_o door_n be_v now_o shut_v and_o my_o child_n be_v with_o i_o in_o bed_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o 8_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o though_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v 9_o 7.7_o 9_o mat._n 7.7_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 10_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 11_o 7.9_o 11_o mat._n 7.9_o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 14_o ¶_o and_o he_o be_v call_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v 12.24_o say_v mat._n 9.34_o 〈◊〉_d 12.24_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 16_o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 17_o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 20_o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o 21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 22_o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o over_o come_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n 23_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o
lion_n in_o secret_a place_n 11_o he_o have_v turn_v aside_o my_o way_n and_o pull_v i_o in_o piece_n he_o have_v make_v i_o desolate_a 12_o he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o set_v i_o as_o a_o mark_n for_o the_o arrow_n 13_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o sonâ—_n the_o heb._n sonâ—_n arrow_n of_o his_o quiver_n to_o enter_v into_o my_o reins_o 14_o i_o be_v a_o 20.7_o a_o jer._n 20.7_o derision_n to_o all_o my_o people_n and_o their_o song_n all_o the_o day_n 15_o he_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o bitterness_v with_o heb._n bitterness_v bitterness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o drunken_a with_o wormwood_n 16_o he_o have_v also_o break_v my_o tooth_n with_o gravel-stone_n he_o have_v ash_n have_v or._n roll_v i_o in_o the_o ash_n cover_v i_o with_o ash_n 17_o and_o thou_o have_v remove_v my_o soul_n far_o off_o from_o peace_n i_o forget_v good_a forget_v heb._n good_a prosperity_n 18_o and_o i_o say_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n 19_o remember_v 19_o or_o remember_v remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o misery_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n 20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v bow_v be_v heb._n bow_v humble_v in_o i_o 21_o this_o i_o heart_n i_o heb._n make_v to_o return_v to_o my_o heart_n recall_v to_o my_o mind_n therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v 22_o ¶_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o 23_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n 24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o 10.15_o my_o ps_n 15.5_o &_o 73.26_o and_o 119.57_o jer_n 10.15_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n therefore_o will_v i_o hope_v in_o he_o 25_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o seek_v he_o 26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n 28_o he_o sit_v alone_a and_o keep_v silence_n because_o he_o have_v bear_v it_o upon_o he_o 29_o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n 30_o he_o give_v his_o check_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o he_o be_v fill_v full_a with_o reproach_n 31_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o 32_o but_o though_o he_o cause_n grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n 33_o for_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v heart_n afflict_v heb._n from_o his_o heart_n willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 34_o to_o crush_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n 35_o to_o turn_n aside_o the_o right_n of_o a_o man_n before_o the_o face_n of_o superiors_n of_o or_o a_o superiors_n the_o most_o high_a 36_o to_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o lord_n not_o lord_n or_o see_v not_o approve_v not_o 37_o ¶_o who_o be_v he_o 33.9_o he_o ps_n 33.9_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o 38_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o 3.6_o not_o am._n 3.6_o evil_a and_o good_a 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n murmur_n man_n or_o murmur_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n 40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n 41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 42_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o have_v rebel_v thou_o have_v not_o pardon_v 43_o thou_o have_v cover_v with_o anger_n and_o persecute_v we_o thou_o have_v slay_v thou_o have_v not_o pity_v 44_o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o 45_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o as_o the_o 4.13_o the_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o offscouring_a and_o refuse_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 46_o all_o our_o enemy_n have_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o we_o 47_o 24.17_o 47_o be_v 24.17_o fear_n and_o a_o snare_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n 48_o my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o river_n of_o water_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n 49_o my_o eye_n trickle_v down_o and_o cease_v not_o without_o any_o intermission_n 50_o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n 52_o my_o eye_n affect_v sâ—ul_n affect_v heb._n my_o sâ—ul_n my_o heart_n all_o heart_n or_o more_o than_o all_o because_o of_o all_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o city_n 52_o my_o enemy_n chase_v i_o sore_o like_o a_o bird_n without_o cause_n 53_o they_o have_v cut_v off_o my_o life_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o cast_v a_o stone_n upon_o i_o 54_o water_n flow_v over_o my_o head_n than_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o 55_o ¶_o i_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n 56_o thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n hide_v not_o thy_o ear_n at_o my_o breathe_n at_o my_o cry_n 57_o thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o 58_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v redeem_v my_o life_n 59_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v see_v my_o wrong_n judge_v thou_o my_o cause_n 60_o thou_o have_v see_v all_o their_o vengeance_n and_o all_o their_o imagination_n against_o i_o 61_o thou_o have_v hear_v their_o reproach_n o_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o imagination_n against_o i_o 62_o the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o their_o device_n against_o i_o all_o the_o day_n 63_o behold_v their_o sit_v down_o and_o their_o rise_n up_o i_o be_o their_o music_n 64_o ¶_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o recompense_n o_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n 65_o give_v they_o heart_n they_o or_o obstinacy_n of_o heart_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n thy_o curse_n unto_o they_o 66_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o anger_n from_o under_o the_o 8.3_o the_o ps_n 8.3_o heaven_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n iu._n 1_o zion_n bewall_v her_o pitiful_a estate_n 13_o she_o confess_v her_o sin_n 21_o edom_n be_v threaten_v 22_o zion_n be_v comfort_v how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a how_o be_v the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o street_n 2_o the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o fine_a gold_n how_o be_v they_o esteem_v as_o earthen_a pitcher_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n 3_o even_o the_o stâ—â—alveâ—_n the_o or_o stâ—â—alveâ—_n sea-monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v become_v cruel_a like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o suck_a child_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thirst_n the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n and_o no_o man_n break_v it_o unto_o they_o 5_o they_o that_o do_v feed_v delicate_o be_v desolate_a in_o the_o street_n they_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a embrace_v dunghill_n 6_o for_o the_o iniquity_n the_o or_o iniquity_n punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n that_o be_v 19.35_o be_v gen._n 19.35_o overthrow_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o no_o hand_n stay_v on_o she_o 7_o her_o nazarite_n be_v pure_a than_o snow_n they_o be_v white_a than_o milk_n they_o be_v more_o ruddy_a in_o body_n than_o ruby_n their_o polish_n be_v of_o sapphire_n 8_o their_o visage_n be_v blackness_n be_v heb._n carke_a than_o blackness_n black_a than_o a_o coal_n they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o street_n their_o skin_n cleave_v to_o their_o bone_n it_o be_v wither_v it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o stick_n 9_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v better_o than_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o hunger_n for_o these_o out_o these_o heb._n â—low_v out_o pine_n away_o strike_v through_o for_o want_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n 10_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pitiful_a woman_n have_v sod_v their_o own_o child_n they_o be_v their_o 6.29_o their_o deu._n 28.57_o 2_o kin._n 6.29_o meat_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n 11_o the_o lord_z have_v accomplish_v his_o fury_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o fierce_a anger_n and_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o zion_n and_o it_o have_v devour_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o 12_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o
bring_v thou_o and_o thy_o king_n which_o thou_o shall_v set_v over_o thou_o unto_o a_o nation_n which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n have_v know_v and_o there_o shall_v thou_o serve_v other_o god_n word_n and_o stone_n 37_o and_o thou_o shall_v become_v 25.9_o become_v 1_o kin._n 9.7_o jer._n 24.9_o and_o 25.9_o a_o astonishment_n a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v thou_o 38_o 1.6_o 38_o mic._n 6.15_o hag._n 1.6_o thou_o shall_v carry_v much_o seed_n out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o shall_v gather_v but_o little_a in_o for_o the_o locust_n shall_v consume_v it_o 39_o thou_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o dress_v they_o but_o shall_v neither_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n nor_o gather_v the_o â—rapes_n for_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o 40_o thou_o shall_v have_v olive-tree_n throughout_o all_o thy_o coast_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o anoint_v thyself_o with_o the_o oil_n for_o thy_o olive_n shall_v cast_v his_o fruit_n 41_o thou_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n but_o thy_o but_o heb._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n 42_o all_o thy_o tree_n and_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n shall_v the_o locust_n possess_v locust_n or_o possess_v consume_v 43_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v within_o thou_o shall_v get_v up_o above_o thou_o very_o high_a and_o thou_o shall_v come_v down_o very_o low_a 44_o he_o shall_v lend_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o lend_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o tail_n 45_o moreover_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o shall_v pursue_v thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o till_o thou_o be_v destroy_v because_o thou_o hearkn_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n which_o he_o command_v thou_o 46_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o for_o a_o wonder_n and_o upon_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 47_o because_o thou_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n 48_o therefore_o shall_v thou_o serve_v thy_o enemy_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v against_o thou_o in_o hunger_n and_o in_o thirst_n and_o in_o nakedness_n and_o in_o want_n of_o all_o thinâ—s_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o thy_o neck_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v thou_o 49_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v a_o nation_n against_o thou_o from_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o swift_a as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v a_o nation_n who_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v not_o heb._n bear_v understand_v 50_o a_o nation_n face_n nation_n heb._n strong_a of_o face_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n which_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o young_a 51_o and_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v which_o also_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o either_o corn_n wine_n or_o oil_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kine_n or_o flock_n of_o thy_o sheep_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v thou_o 52_o and_o he_o shall_v besiege_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n until_o thy_o high_a and_o fence_a wall_n come_v down_o wherein_o thou_o tru_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o he_o shall_v besiege_v tâ—â—e_v in_o all_o thy_o gate_n throughout_o all_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o 53_o and_o 3_o and_o leu._n 26.29_o 2_o kin._n 6.29_o lam._n 4.10_o bar._n â—_o 3_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o bâ—lly_o own_o heb._n bâ—lly_o body_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o of_o thy_o daughter_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o in_o the_o siege_n and_o in_o the_o straitness_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v distress_v thou_o 54_o so_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v tender_a among_o you_o and_o very_o delicate_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v evil_a towards_o his_o brother_n and_o towards_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o towards_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o shall_v leave_v 55_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o they_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o shall_v eat_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o lest_o he_o in_o the_o siege_n and_o in_o the_o straitness_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v distress_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n 56_o the_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n among_o you_o which_o will_v not_o adventure_v to_o for_o the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n for_o delicateness_n and_o tenderness_n her_o eye_n shall_v be_v evil_a towards_o the_o husband_n of_o her_o bosom_n and_o towards_o her_o son_n and_o towards_o her_o daughter_n 57_o and_o towards_o her_o afterbirth_n her_o heb._n afterbirth_n young_a one_o that_o come_v out_o from_o between_o her_o foot_n and_o towards_o her_o child_n which_o she_o shall_v bear_v for_o she_o shall_v eat_v they_o for_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n secret_o in_o the_o siege_n and_o straitness_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v diâ—â—â—ess_v thou_o in_o thy_o gate_n 58_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o â—earful_a name_n the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 59_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n even_o great_a plague_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a sickness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n 60_o moreover_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n which_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o thou_o 61_o also_o every_o sickness_n and_o every_o plague_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o law_n they_o will_v the_o lord_n ascend_v lord_n heb._n cause_n to_o ascend_v bring_v upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o be_v destroy_v 62_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v leave_v few_o in_o number_n whereas_o you_o be_v 10.22_o be_v chap._n 10.22_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n 63_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o do_v you_o good_a and_o to_o multiply_v you_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o nought_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o off_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o 64_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v scatter_v thou_o among_o all_o people_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o there_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n have_v know_v even_o wood_n and_o stone_n 65_o and_o among_o these_o nation_n shall_v thou_o find_v no_o ease_n neither_o shall_v the_o sole_a of_o thy_o foot_n have_v rest_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o there_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o fail_v of_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n 66_o and_o thy_o life_n shall_v hang_v in_o doubt_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v fear_v day_n and_o night_n and_o shall_v have_v none_o assurance_n of_o thy_o life_n 67_o in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v 68_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o egypt_n again_o with_o ship_n by_o the_o way_n whereof_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o no_o more_o again_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v sell_v unto_o your_o enemy_n for_o bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v you_o chap._n xxix_o 2_o moses_n exhort_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o work_v they_o have_v see_v 10_o all_z be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n 18_o the_o great_a wrath_n on_o he_o that_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n 29_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n 2_o ¶_o and_o moses_n call_v unto_o all_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 19.4_o they_o exod._n 19.4_o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o
lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n 3_o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n 4_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 5_o and_o i_o have_v lead_v you_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n your_o clothes_n be_v not_o waxen_a old_a upon_o you_o and_o thy_o shoe_n be_v not_o waxen_a old_a upon_o thy_o foot_n 6_o you_o have_v not_o eat_v bread_n neither_o have_v you_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 7_o and_o when_o you_o come_v unto_o this_o place_n sihon_n the_o king_n of_o heshbon_n and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n come_v out_o against_o we_o unto_o battle_n and_o we_o smite_v they_o 8_o and_o we_o take_v their_o land_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o reubenites_n and_o to_o the_o gadite_n and_o to_o the_o half-tribe_n of_o manasseh_n 9_o 3._o 9_o ch._n 4.6_o josh_n 1.7_o 1_o king_n 2_o 3._o keep_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v 10_o ¶_o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 11_o your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n 12_o that_o thou_o shall_v pass_v shall_v heb_fw-mi pass_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n 13_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o hatâ—_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob._n 14_o neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n 15_o but_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n and_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n 16_o for_o you_o know_v how_o we_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o we_o come_v through_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o pass_v by_o 17_o and_o you_o have_v see_v their_o abomination_n and_o their_o god_n their_o heb._n dungy_a god_n idol_n wood_n and_o stone_n silver_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v among_o they_o 18_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n who_o heart_n turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o hear_v herb_n hear_v or_o a_o poysonful_a herb_n râ—sk_n herb_n heb._n râ—sk_n gall_n and_o wormwood_n 19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbornness_n the_o or_o stubbornness_n imagination_n or_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v thirsty_a add_v heb._n the_o drunken_a to_o the_o thirsty_a drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n 20_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_z the_o lord_z shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n 21_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o unto_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o wriâ—ten_v that_o heb._n be_v wriâ—ten_v be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 22_o so_o that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v of_o your_o child_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o aftâ—r_v you_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n shall_v say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n sick_a sickness_n heb._n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o sick_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o 23_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sow_o nor_o bear_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o 25._o therein_o gen._n 19.24_o 25._o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n 24_o even_o all_o nation_n shall_v say_v 22.8_o say_v 1_o kin._n 9.8_o jer._n 22.8_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o unto_o this_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o great_a anger_n 25_o then_o man_n shall_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 26_o for_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o portion_n and_o or_o who_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o any_o portion_n who_o he_o have_v not_o divide_v not_o heb._n divide_v give_v unto_o they_o 27_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o this_o land_n to_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 28_o and_o the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n chap._n xxx_o 1_o great_a mercy_n promise_v unto_o the_o repentant_a 11_o the_o commandment_n be_v manifest_a 15_o death_n and_o life_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v drive_v thou_o 2_o and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n and_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n 3_o that_o than_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n will_v turn_v thy_o captivity_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v return_v and_o gather_v thou_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v scatter_v thou_o 4_o 9â—_n 4_o neh._n 1_o 9â—_n if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n which_o thy_o father_n possess_v and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o multiply_v thou_o above_o thy_o father_n 6_o and_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o allthy_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v 7_o and_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o which_o persecute_v thou_o 8_o and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 9_o 28.11_o 9_o chap._n 28.11_o and_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n 10_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n to_o
deal_n by_o all_o this_o people_n 24_o nay_o my_o son_n for_o it_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v you_o make_v the_o lord_n people_n out_o people_n or_o to_o cry_v out_o to_o transgress_v 25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 26_o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n 27_o ¶_o and_o there_o come_v a_o man_n of_o god_n unto_o eli_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n 28_o and_o do_v i_o choose_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v my_o priest_n to_o offer_v upon_o my_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o wear_v a_o ephod_n before_o i_o and_o 10.14_o and_o levit._fw-la 10.14_o do_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n all_o the_o offering_n make_v by_o fire_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 29_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o to_o make_v yourselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o israel_n my_o people_n 30_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o for_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n 32_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v israel_n see_v or_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n will_v have_v give_v israel_n a_o enemy_n in_o my_o habitation_n in_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v israel_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o 33_o and_o the_o man_n of_o thou_o who_o i_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o my_o altar_n shall_v be_v to_o consume_v thy_o eye_n and_o to_o grieve_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o my_o house_n shall_v die_v â—_o die_v heb._n man_n â—_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n 34_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thy_o two_o son_n on_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n in_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v die_v both_o of_o they_o 35_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o fure_z house_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o anoint_v for_o ever_o 36_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pasâ—_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v come_v and_o crouch_v to_o he_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o shall_v say_v joyn._n say_v heb._n joyn._n put_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o into_o priestbood_a into_o or_o somewhat_o about_o the_o priestbood_a one_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n chap._n iii_o 1_o how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o samuel_n 11_o god_n tell_v samuel_n the_o destruction_n of_o eli_n house_n 15_o samuel_n though_o loath_a tell_v eli_n the_o vision_n 19_o samuel_n grow_v in_o credit_n and_o the_o child_n samuel_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o open_a vision_n 2_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n when_o eli_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o place_n and_o his_o eye_n begin_v to_o wax_v dim_a that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v 3_o and_o ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_z where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v and_o samuel_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o sleep_v 4_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v samuel_n and_o he_o answer_v here_o be_o i_o 5_o and_o he_o run_v unto_o eli_n and_o say_v here_o be_o i_o for_o thou_o call_v i_o and_o he_o say_v i_o call_v not_o â—â—e_z down_z again_z and_o he_o go_v and_o lie_v down_o 6_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v yet_o again_o samuel_n and_o samuel_n arise_v and_o go_v to_o eli_n and_o say_v here_o be_o i_o for_o thou_o do_v call_v i_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o call_v not_o my_o son_n lie_v down_o again_o 7_o he_o 7_o or_o thus_o do_v samuel_n before_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o now_o samuel_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 8_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v samuel_n again_o the_o three_o time_n and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o eli_n and_o say_v here_o be_o i_o for_o thou_o do_v call_v i_o and_o eli_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v the_o child_n 9_o therefore_o eli_n say_v unto_o samuel_n go_v lie_v down_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o call_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v speak_z lord_z for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v so_o samuel_n go_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o place_n 10_o and_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v and_o call_v as_o at_o other_o time_n samuel_n samuel_n then_o samuel_n answer_v speak_v for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 11_o ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o samuel_n behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n in_o israel_n at_o which_o both_o the_o ear_n of_o 21.12_o of_o 2_o king_n 21.12_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v tingle_v 12_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v perform_v against_o eli_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o house_n end_n house_n heb._n beginning_n and_o end_n when_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v also_o make_v a_o end_n 13_o etc._n 13_o or_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2.29_o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o iniquity_n which_o he_o know_v because_o his_o son_n make_v themselves_o accurse_v themselves_o or_o accurse_v vile_a and_o he_o they_o he_o heb._n frown_v not_o upon_o they_o restrain_v they_o not_o 14_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o eli_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o eli_n house_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offering_n for_o ever_o 15_o ¶_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n fear_v to_o show_v eli_n the_o vision_n 16_o then_o eli_n call_v samuel_n and_o say_v samuel_n my_o son_n and_o he_o answer_v here_o be_o i_o 17_o and_o he_o aid_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o hide_v it_o not_o from_o i_o god_n do_v â—o_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o add_v and_o heb._n so_o add_v more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o word_n any_o or_o word_n thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o 18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o worâ—s_n he_o heb._n aâ—â—_n the_o have_v or_o worâ—s_n every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 19_o ¶_o and_o samuel_n grow_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o do_v let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 20_o and_o all_o israel_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beer-sheba_a know_v that_o samuel_n be_v faithful_a be_v or_o faithful_a establish_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v again_o in_o shiloh_n for_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n in_o shiloh_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n iu._n 1_o the_o israelite_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o philistine_n at_o eben-eze_a 3_o they_o fetch_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o philistine_n 10_o they_o be_v smite_v again_o the_o ark_n take_v hophm_n and_o phinehas_n be_v slay_v 12_o eli_n at_o the_o news_n fall_v backward_o break_v his_o neck_n 19_o phinebas_n wise_a discourage_v in_o her_o travail_n with_o
man_n all_o that_o he_o say_v come_v sure_o to_o pass_v now_o let_v we_o go_v thither_o peradventure_o he_o can_v show_v we_o our_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v 7_o then_o say_v saul_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o behold_v if_o we_o go_v what_o shall_v we_o bring_v the_o man_n for_o the_o bread_n etc._n bread_n heb._n be_v go_v out_o of_o etc._n etc._n be_v spend_v in_o our_o vessel_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o present_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n what_o we_o what_o heb._n be_v with_o we_o have_v we_o 8_o and_o the_o servant_n answer_v saul_n again_o and_o say_v behold_v hand_n behold_v heb._n there_o be_v find_v in_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v here_o at_o hand_n the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n of_o silver_n that_o will_v i_o give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o our_o way_n 9_o before_o time_n in_o israel_n when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n thus_o he_o speak_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o seer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v now_o call_v a_o prophet_n be_v beforetime_n call_v a_o seer_n 10_o then_o say_v saul_n to_o his_o servant_n good_a servant_n heb._n thy_o word_n be_v good_a well_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v so_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o city_n where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v 11_o ¶_o and_o as_o they_o go_v up_o city_n up_o heb._n in_o the_o asunâ—_n of_o the_o city_n the_o hill_n to_o the_o city_n they_o find_v young_a maiden_n go_v out_o to_o draw_v water_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o seer_n here_o 12_o and_o they_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v he_o be_v behold_v he_o be_v before_o you_o make_v haste_n now_o for_o he_o come_v to_o day_n to_o the_o city_n for_o there_o be_v a_o fâ—â—st_n a_o or_o fâ—â—st_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o people_n to_o day_n in_o the_o high_a place_n 13_o assoon_o as_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n you_o shall_v straightway_o find_v he_o before_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a place_n to_o eat_v for_o the_o people_n will_v not_o eat_v until_o he_o come_v because_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o they_o eat_v that_o be_v bid_v now_o therefore_o get_v you_o up_o for_o about_o day_n about_o heb._n to_o day_n this_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o 14_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n behold_v samuel_n come_v out_o against_o they_o for_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o high_a place_n 15_o ¶_o 13.21_o ¶_o ch._n 15.1_o act._n 13.21_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v samuel_n have_v heb._n reveal_v the_o tar_n of_o samuel_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n a_o day_n before_o saul_n come_v say_v 16_o to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n and_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n that_o he_o may_v save_v my_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n because_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 17_o and_o when_o samuel_n see_v saul_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o man_n who_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o this_o same_o shall_v in_o shall_v heb._n restrain_v in_o reign_v over_o my_o people_n 18_o then_o saul_n draw_v near_o to_o samuel_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o say_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o where_o the_o seer_n house_n be_v 19_o and_o samuel_n answer_v saul_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o seer_n go_v up_o before_o i_o unto_o the_o high_a place_n for_o you_o shall_v eat_v with_o i_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v let_v thou_o go_v and_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n 20_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o ass_n that_o be_v lose_v day_n lose_v heb._n to_o day_n three_o day_n three_o day_n ago_o set_v not_o thy_o mind_n on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v find_v and_o on_o who_o be_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o on_o thou_o and_o on_o all_o thy_o father_n house_n 21_o and_o saul_n answer_v and_o say_v be_o not_o i_o a_o benjamite_n of_o the_o small_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o my_o family_n the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n wherefore_o then_o speak_v thou_o word_n thou_o heb._n according_a to_o this_o word_n so_o to_o i_o 22_o and_o samuel_n take_v saul_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o parlour_n and_o make_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v which_o be_v about_o thirty_o person_n 23_o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o cook_n bring_v the_o portion_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o of_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o set_v it_o by_o thou_o 24_o and_o the_o cook_n take_v up_o the_o shoulder_n and_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o saul_n and_o samuel_n say_v behold_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v be_v or_o reserve_v leave_v set_v it_o before_o thou_o and_o ear_n for_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v it_o be_v keep_v for_o thou_o since_o i_o say_v i_o have_v invite_v the_o people_n so_o saul_n do_v eat_v with_o samuel_n that_o day_n 25_o ¶_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n into_o the_o city_n samuel_n commune_v with_o saul_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n 26_o and_o they_o arise_v early_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o day_n that_o samuel_n call_v saul_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n say_v up_o that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o away_o and_o saul_n arise_v and_o they_o go_v out_o both_o of_o they_o he_o and_o samuel_n abroad_o 27_o and_o as_o they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o city_n samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n bid_v the_o servant_n pass_v on_o before_o we_o and_o he_o pass_v on_o but_o stand_v thou_o still_o day_n still_o heb._n to_o day_n a_o while_n that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o 1_o samuel_n anoint_v saul_n 2_o he_o confirm_v he_o by_o prediction_n of_o three_o sign_n 9_o saul_n heart_n be_v change_v and_o he_o prophesi_v 14_o he_o conceal_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o unele_n 17_o saul_n be_v choose_v at_o mizpeh_n by_o lot_n 26_o the_o different_a affection_n of_o his_o subject_n then_o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n 2_o when_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o day_n than_o thou_o shall_v find_v two_o man_n by_o â—0_n by_o gen._n 35._o â—0_n rachel_n sepulchre_n in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n at_o zelzah_n and_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o thou_o the_o ass_n which_o thou_o wente_v to_o seek_v be_v find_v and_o so_o thy_o father_n have_v leave_v business_n leave_v heb._n the_o business_n the_o care_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o sorrow_v for_o you_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o son_n 3_o then_o shall_v thou_o go_v on_o forward_o from_o thence_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v thou_o three_o man_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o beth-el_a one_o carry_v three_o kid_n and_o another_o carry_v three_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o another_o carry_v a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n 4_o and_o they_o will_v peace_n will_v heb._n aâ—â—_n thou_o of_o peace_n salute_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o two_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v of_o their_o hand_n 5_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o city_n that_o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_a and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n 7_o and_o etc._n and_o heb._n it_o shall_v conis_fw-la to_o past_a that_o when_o these_o sign_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v when_o these_o sign_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o find_v thou_o heb._n do_v for_o thou_o as_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v that_o thou_o do_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v thou_o for_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o 8_o and_o thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v down_o unto_o thou_o to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o
and_o he_o smite_v the_o javelin_n into_o the_o wall_n and_o david_n flee_v and_o escape_v that_o night_n 11_o saul_n also_o send_v messenger_n unto_o david_n house_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o michal_n david_n wife_n tell_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o save_v not_o thy_o life_n to_o night_n to_o morrow_n thou_o shall_v be_v slay_v 12_o ¶_o so_o michal_n let_v david_n down_o through_o a_o window_n and_o he_o go_v and_o flee_v and_o escape_v 13_o and_o michal_n take_v a_o image_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o bed_n and_o put_v a_o pillow_n of_o goat_n hair_n for_o his_o bolster_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o cloth_n 14_o and_o when_o saul_n send_v messenger_n to_o take_v david_n she_o say_v he_o be_v sick_a 15_o and_o saul_n send_v the_o messenger_n again_o to_o see_v david_n say_v bring_v he_o up_o to_o i_o in_o the_o bed_n that_o i_o may_v slay_v he_o 16_o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n be_v come_v in_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o image_n in_o the_o bed_n with_o a_o pillow_n of_o goat_n hair_n for_o his_o bolster_n 17_o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o michal_n why_o have_v thou_o deceive_v i_o so_o and_o send_v away_o my_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v escape_v and_o michal_n answer_v saul_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v i_o go_v why_o shall_v i_o kill_v thou_o 18_o ¶_o so_o david_n flee_v and_o escape_v and_o come_v to_o samuel_n to_o ramah_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o that_o saul_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o and_o samuel_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o naioth_n 19_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v saul_n say_v behold_v david_n be_v at_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n 20_o and_o saul_n send_v messenger_n to_o take_v david_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v &_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messenger_n of_o saul_n and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 21_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v saul_n he_o send_v other_o messenger_n and_o they_o prophesy_v likewise_o and_o saul_n send_v messenger_n again_o the_o three_o time_n and_o they_o prophesy_v also_o 22_o then_o go_v the_o also_o to_o ramah_n and_o come_v to_o a_o great_a well_o that_o be_v in_o sechu_n and_o he_o ask_v and_o say_v where_o be_v samuel_n and_o david_n and_o one_o say_v behold_v they_o be_v at_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n 23_o and_o he_o go_v thither_o to_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o also_o and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prophesy_v until_o he_o come_v to_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n 24_o and_o he_o strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n also_o and_o prophesy_v before_o samuel_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o fall_v and_o heb._n fall_v lay_v down_o naked_a all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o nigh_o wherefore_o they_o say_v 10.11_o say_v chap._n 10.11_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n chap._n xx._n 1_o david_n consult_v with_o jonathan_n for_o his_o safety_n 11_o jonathan_n and_o david_n renew_v their_o covenant_n by_o oath_n 18_o jonathans_n token_n to_o david_n 24_o saul_n miss_v david_n seek_v to_o kill_v jonathan_n 35_o jonathan_n love_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o david_n and_o david_n flee_v from_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o come_v and_o say_v before_o jonathan_n what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o be_v my_o iniquity_n and_o what_o be_v my_o sin_n before_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o seek_v my_o life_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v behold_v my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o either_o great_a or_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v ear_n will_v heb._n uncover_v my_o ear_n show_v it_o i_o and_o why_o shall_v my_o father_n hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3_o and_o david_n swear_v moreover_o and_o say_v thy_o father_n certain_o know_v that_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v let_v not_o jonathan_n know_v this_o lest_o he_o be_v grieve_v but_o true_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n 4_o then_o say_v jonathan_n unto_o david_n etc._n david_n or_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thy_o soul_n think_v soul_n heb._n speak_v or_o think_v desire_v i_o will_v even_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o 5_o and_o david_n say_v unto_o jonathan_n behold_v to_o morrow_n be_v the_o new-moon_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o king_n at_o meat_n but_o let_v i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v hide_v myself_o in_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o three_o day_n at_o even_o 6_o if_o thy_o father_n at_o all_o miss_v i_o then_o say_v david_n earnest_o ask_v leave_v of_o i_o that_o he_o may_v run_v to_o bedlam_a his_o city_n for_o there_o be_v a_o yearly_a feast_n yearly_a or_o feast_n sacrifice_n there_o for_o all_o the_o family_n 7_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o thy_o servant_n shall_v have_v peace_n but_o if_o he_o be_v very_o wroth_a then_o be_v sure_a that_o evil_n be_v determine_v by_o he_o 8_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v deal_v kind_o with_o thy_o servant_n for_o 18._o for_o chap._n 18.3_o &_o 23_o 18._o thou_o have_v bring_v thy_o servant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thou_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o be_v in_o i_o iniquity_n slay_v i_o thyself_o for_o why_o shall_v thou_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o father_n 9_o and_o jonathan_n say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o if_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o evil_o be_v determine_v by_o my_o father_n to_o come_v upon_o thou_o then_o will_v not_o i_o tell_v it_o thou_o 10_o then_o say_v david_n to_o jonathan_n who_o shall_v tell_v i_o or_o what_o if_o thy_o father_n answer_v thou_o rough_o 11_o ¶_o and_o jonathan_n say_v unto_o david_n come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o they_o go_v out_o both_o of_o they_o into_o the_o field_n 12_o and_o jonathan_n say_v unto_o david_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n when_o i_o have_v search_v have_v heb._n search_v sound_v my_o father_n about_z to_z morrow_n any_o time_n or_o the_o three_o day_n and_o behold_v if_o there_o be_v good_a towards_o david_n and_o i_o then_o send_v not_o unto_o thou_o and_o ear_n and_o heb._n uncover_v thy_o ear_n show_v it_o thou_o 13_o the_o lord_z do_v so_o and_o much_o more_o to_o jonathan_n but_o if_o it_o please_v my_o father_n to_o do_v thou_o evil_n than_o i_o will_v show_v it_o thou_o and_o send_v thou_o away_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o lord_z be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o my_o father_n 14_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o die_v not_o 15_o but_o alâ—o_o thou_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o thy_o kindness_n from_o my_o house_n for_o ever_o no_o not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n every_o one_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 16_o so_o jonathan_n out_o jonathan_n heb._n out_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n even_o require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n enemy_n 17_o and_o jonathan_n cause_v david_n to_o swear_v again_o he_o again_o or_o by_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o because_o he_o love_v he_o for_o he_o love_v he_o as_o he_o love_v his_o own_o soul_n 18_o then_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o new-moon_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v miss_v because_o thy_o seat_n will_v be_v miss_v be_v heb._n miss_v empty_a 19_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v stay_v three_o day_n than_o thou_o shall_v go_v down_o diligent_o down_o or_o diligent_o great_o diligent_o heb._n great_o quick_o and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o do_v hide_v thyself_o business_n thyself_o heb._n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o business_n when_o the_o business_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o shall_v remain_v by_o the_o stone_n way_n stone_n or_o that_o show_v the_o way_n ezel_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v shoot_v three_o arrow_n on_o the_o side_n thereof_o as_o though_o i_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n 21_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o lad_n say_v go_v find_v out_o the_o arrow_n if_o i_o express_o say_v unto_o the_o lad_n behold_v the_o arrow_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o thou_o take_v they_o then_o come_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o thou_o and_o thing_n and_o heb._n not_o any_o thing_n no_o hurt_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v 22_o but_o if_o i_o say_v thus_o unto_o the_o young_a man_n behold_v the_o arrow_n be_v beyond_o thou_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v thou_o away_o 23_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n which_o
10_o he_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n 11_o he_o give_v he_o pattern_n for_o the_o form_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o material_n and_o david_n assemble_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o company_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o king_n by_o course_n and_o the_o captain_n over_o the_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o the_o hundred_o and_o the_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o cattle_n and_o or_o cattle_n possession_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o eunuch_n the_o or_o eunuch_n officer_n and_o with_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o with_o all_o the_o valiant_a man_n unto_o jerusalem_n 2_o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o my_o brethren_n and_o my_o people_n as_o for_o i_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n and_o have_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o build_n 3_o but_o god_n say_v unto_o i_o 22.8_o i_o 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 13._o 1_o kin._n 5.5_o chap._n 22.8_o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n shed_v heb._n blood_n blood_n 4_o howbeit_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n choose_v i_o before_o all_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v 78.68_o choose_v gen._n 49.8_o 1_o sam._n 16.13_o ps_n 78.68_o judah_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o my_o father_n he_o like_v i_o to_o make_v i_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n 5_o 23.5_o 5_o ch._n 23.5_o and_o of_o all_o my_o son_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o many_o son_n he_o have_v choose_v solomon_n my_o son_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o israel_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o 1.9_o i_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 2_o chr._n 1.9_o solomon_n thy_o son_n he_o shall_v build_v my_o house_n and_o my_o court_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n 7_o moreover_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o be_v strong_a be_v heb._n strong_a constant_a to_o do_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o judgement_n as_o at_o this_o day_n 8_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o our_o god_n keep_v and_o seek_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n that_o you_o may_v possess_v this_o good_a land_n and_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o your_o child_n after_o you_o for_o ever_o 9_o ¶_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o 20.12_o for_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o ps_n 7.9_o &_o 139.2_o jer._n 11.20_o &_o 17.10_o &_o 20.12_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 10_o take_v heed_n now_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v strong_a and_o do_v it_o 11_o ¶_o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n 12_o and_o the_o pattern_n he_o pattern_n heb._n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n 13_o also_o for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 14_o he_o give_v of_o gold_n by_o weight_n for_o thing_n of_o gold_n for_o all_o instrument_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n silver_z also_o for_o all_o instrument_n of_o silver_n by_o weight_n for_o all_o instrument_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o service_n 15_o even_o the_o weight_n for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n and_o for_o their_o lamp_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n for_o every_o candlestick_n and_o for_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n by_o weight_n both_o for_o the_o candlestick_n and_o also_o for_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o every_o candlestick_n 16_o and_o by_o weight_n he_o give_v gold_n for_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n for_o every_o table_n and_o likewise_o silver_n for_o the_o table_n of_o silver_n 17_o also_o pure_a gold_n for_o the_o fleshhook_n and_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o for_o the_o golden_a bason_n he_o give_v gold_n by_o weight_n for_o every_o basin_n and_o likewise_o silver_n by_o weight_n for_o every_o basin_n of_o silver_n 18_o and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n refine_a gold_n by_o weight_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o 6.4_o the_o 1_o sam._n 6.4_o cherubim_n that_o spread_v out_o their_o wing_n and_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n 20_o and_o david_n say_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o do_v it_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o until_o thou_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o and_o behold_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n even_o theâ—_n shall_v be_v with_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n every_o willing_a skilful_a man_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o service_n also_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v be_v whole_o at_o thy_o commandment_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o david_n by_o his_o example_n and_o entreaty_n 6_o cause_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o 10_o david_n thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 20_o the_o people_n have_v bless_v god_n and_o sacrifice_v make_v solomon_n king_n 26_o david_n reign_n and_o death_n furthermore_o david_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n solomon_n my_o son_n who_o alone_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v yet_o â—_o yet_o chap._n 22._o â—_o young_a and_o tender_a and_o the_o work_n be_v great_a for_o the_o palace_n be_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_z god_n 2_o now_o i_o have_v prepare_v with_o all_o my_o might_n for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n the_o gold_n for_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n for_o thing_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o brass_n for_o thing_n of_o brass_n the_o iron_n for_o thing_n of_o iron_n and_o wood_n for_o thing_n of_o wood_n onyx-stone_n and_o stone_n to_o be_v set_v glister_a stone_n and_o of_o divers_a colour_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o marble-stone_n in_o abundance_n 3_o moreover_o because_o i_o have_v set_v my_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o proper_a good_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n over_o and_o above_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a house_n 4_o even_o three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o 9.28_o of_o 1_o king_n 9.28_o ophir_n and_o seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n to_o overlie_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n withal_o 5_o the_o gold_n for_o thing_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n for_o thing_n of_o silver_n and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o artificer_n and_o who_o then_o be_v willing_a â—â—nd_n willing_a heb._n to_o fâ—ll_v his_o â—â—nd_n to_o consecrate_v his_o service_n this_o day_n unto_o
commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n up_o lip_n heb._n i_o have_v hide_v or_o lay_v up_o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o portion_n than_o or_o my_o appoint_a portion_n my_o necessary_a food_n 13_o but_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o 115.3_o what_o psal_n 115.3_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v 14_o for_o he_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o i_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o 15_o therefore_o be_o i_o trouble_v at_o his_o presence_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o he_o 16_o for_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o 17_o because_o i_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o before_o the_o darkness_n neither_o have_v he_o cover_v the_o darkness_n from_o my_o face_n chap._n xxiv_o 1_o wickedness_n go_v often_o unpunished_a 17_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a judgement_n for_o the_o wicked_a why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n 2_o some_o remove_v the_o 27.17_o the_o deut._n 1â—_n 14._o &_o 27.17_o landmark_n they_o violent_o take_v away_o flock_n and_o they_o and_o or_o feed_v they_o feed_v thereof_o 3_o they_o drive_v away_o the_o ass_n of_o the_o father-less_a they_o take_v the_o widow_n ox_n for_o a_o pledge_n 4_o they_o turn_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o poor_a of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o together_o 5_o behold_v as_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o desert_n go_v they_o forth_o to_o their_o work_n rising_z betimes_o for_o a_o prey_n the_o wilderness_n yield_v food_n for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o child_n 6_o they_o reap_v every_o one_o his_o dredge_n his_o heb._n mingle_a corn_n or_o dredge_n corn_n in_o the_o field_n and_o vintage_n and_o heb._n the_o wicked_a cather_n the_o vintage_n they_o gather_v the_o vintage_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7_o they_o cause_v the_o naked_a to_o lodge_v without_o clothing_n that_o they_o have_v no_o cover_n in_o the_o cold_a 8_o they_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o shower_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o embrace_v the_o rock_n for_o want_v of_o a_o shelter_n 9_o they_o pluck_v the_o fatherless_a from_o the_o breast_n and_o take_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o poor_a 10_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v naked_a without_o clothing_n and_o they_o take_v away_o the_o sheaf_n from_o the_o hungry_a 11_o which_o make_v oil_n within_o their_o wall_n and_o tread_v their_o wine-presses_a and_o suffer_v thirst_n 12_o man_n groan_v from_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wound_a cry_v out_o yet_o god_n lay_v not_o folly_n to_o they_o 13_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o 14_o the_o murderer_n rise_v with_o the_o light_n killeth_z the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o in_o the_o night_n be_v as_o a_o thief_n 15_o the_o eye_n also_o of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o insecret_a and_o heb._n set_v his_o face_n insecret_a disguise_v his_o face_n 16_o in_o the_o dark_a they_o dig_v through_o house_n which_o they_o have_v mark_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o daytime_n they_o know_v not_o the_o light_n 17_o for_o the_o morning_n be_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o one_o know_v they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 18_o he_o be_v swift_a as_o their_o water_n their_o portion_n be_v curse_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o behold_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o vineyard_n 19_o drought_n and_o heat_n take_v heat_n heb._n violent_o take_v consume_v the_o snow-water_n so_o do_v the_o grave_a those_o which_o have_v sin_v 20_o the_o womb_n shall_v forget_v he_o the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v and_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v break_v as_o a_o tree_n 21_o he_o evil_o entreat_v the_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o and_o do_v not_o good_a to_o the_o widow_n 22_o he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a with_o his_o power_n he_o rise_v up_o life_n up_o or_o be_v trust_v not_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n 23_o though_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n whereon_o he_o rest_v yet_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o their_o way_n 24_o they_o be_v exalt_v for_o a_o little_a while_n but_o not_o but_o heb._n be_v not_o be_v go_v and_o bring_v low_a they_o be_v up_o be_v heb._n close_v up_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o all_o other_o and_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 25_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o who_o will_v make_v i_o a_o liar_n and_o make_v my_o speech_n nothing_o worth_a chap._n xxv_o bildad_o show_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n then_o answer_v bildad_o the_o shuhite_a and_o say_v 2_o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n 3_o be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v 4_o etc._n 4_o ch._n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n &_o 15.14_o etc._n etc._n how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clean_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 5_o behold_v even_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o it_o shine_v not_o yea_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n 6_o how_o much_o less_o man_n that_o be_v 22.6_o be_v psal_n 22.6_o a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o worm_n chap._n xxvi_o 1_o job_n reprove_v the_o unebar_v table_n spirit_n of_o bildad_n 5_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a but_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v 2_o how_o have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o be_v without_o power_n how_o save_v thou_o the_o arm_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n 3_o how_o have_v thou_o counsel_v he_o that_o have_v no_o wisdom_n and_o how_o have_v thou_o plentiful_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v 4_o to_o who_o have_v thou_o utter_v word_n and_o who_o spirit_n come_v from_o thou_o 5_o dead_a thing_n be_v form_v from_o under_o the_o water_n inhabitant_n water_n or_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 6_o 15.11_o 6_o prov._n 15.11_o hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_n 7_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o each_o upon_o nothing_o 8_o he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o 9_o he_o holdeth_z back_z the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n &_o spread_v his_o cloud_n upon_o it_o 10_o he_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o pound_n darkness_n pound_n heb._n until_o the_o eâ—â—_n of_o theâ—â—_n with_o darkness_n until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n 11_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o reproof_n 12_o he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o pride_n through_o heb._n pride_n the_o proud_a 13_o by_o hâ—s_n spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n 14_o lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o but_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v chap._n xxvii_o 1_o joâ—_n protesi_v his_o sincerity_n 8_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v without_o hope_n 11_o the_o blese_v which_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v turn_v into_o curse_n moreover_o job_n up_o job_n heb._n add_v to_o take_v up_o continue_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v 2_o as_o god_n live_v who_o have_v take_v away_o my_o judgement_n and_o the_o almighty_a who_o have_v bitter_a have_v heb._n maâ—e_n my_o soul_n bitter_a vex_v my_o soul_n 3_o all_o the_o while_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o mâ—_n and_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o â—râ—ath_n which_o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o nostril_n 4_o my_o lip_n shall_v not_o speak_v wickedness_n nor_o my_o tongue_n utter_a deceit_n 5_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o 6_o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o day_n i_o heb._n from_o my_o day_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 7_o let_v my_o enemy_n be_v as_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o as_o the_o unrighteous_a 8_o 16.26_o 8_o matth._n 16.26_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v
21_o yet_o i_o have_v 20.9_o have_v ex._n 15.17_o psal_n 44.2_o and_o 80.8_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 21.33_o mar._n 12.1_o luke_n 20.9_o plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n whole_o a_o right_a seed_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n or_o a_o strange_a vine_n unto_o i_o 22_o for_o though_o thou_o 9.30_o thou_o job_n 9.30_o wash_v thou_o with_o nitre_n and_o take_v thou_o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o miquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god._n 23_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o not_o pollute_v i_o have_v not_o go_v after_o baalim_fw-la see_v thy_o way_n in_o the_o valley_n know_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v dromedary_n do_v or_o o_o swift_a dromedary_n thou_o be_v a_o swift_a dromedary_n traverse_v her_o way_n 24_o etc._n 24_o or_o o_o wild_a ass_n etc._n etc._n a_o wild_a ass_n â—auâ—ht_n ass_n heb._n â—auâ—ht_n use_v to_o the_o wilderness_n that_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o her_o occasion_n who_o can_v it_o can_v or_o reverse_v it_o turn_v she_o away_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o will_v not_o weary_v themselves_o in_o her_o month_n they_o shall_v find_v she_o 25_o withhold_v thy_o soot_n from_o be_v unshod_a and_o thy_o throat_n from_o thirif_n but_o thou_o say_v desperate_a say_v or_o be_v the_o case_n desperate_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o for_o i_o have_v love_v stranger_n and_o after_o they_o will_v i_o go_v 26_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n 27_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v i_o have_v or_o beget_v i_o bring_v i_o forth_o heart_n forth_o heb._n the_o desire_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o they_o have_v turn_v nook_n turn_v heb._n the_o binder_n port_n of_o the_o nook_n their_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o 26.16_o their_o isa_n 26.16_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o 28_o but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o 45.20_o they_o isa_n 45.20_o can_v save_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o evil_a thy_o heb._n evil_a trouble_n for_o 11.13_o for_o ch._n 11.13_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n 29_o wherefore_o will_v you_o plead_v with_o i_o you_o all_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o say_v the_o lord_z 30_o in_o vain_a have_v i_o 5.3_o i_o isa_n 9.13_o chap._n 5.3_o smite_v your_o child_n they_o receive_v no_o correction_n your_o own_o sword_n have_v etc._n have_v matth._n 23.29_o etc._n etc._n devour_v your_o prophet_n like_o a_o destroy_a lion_n 31_o ¶_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o lord_n verse_n 5_o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n dominion_n people_n heb._n we_o have_v dominion_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o 32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n 33_o why_o trim_a thou_o thy_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n therefore_o have_v thou_o also_o teach_v the_o wicked_a one_o thy_o way_n 34_o also_o in_o thy_o skirt_n be_v find_v the_o a_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_n i_o have_v not_o find_v it_o by_o dig_v by_o heb._n dig_v secret_a search_n but_o upon_o all_o these_o 35_o yet_o thou_o say_v because_o i_o be_o innocent_a sure_o his_o anger_n shall_v turn_v from_o i_o behold_v i_o will_v plead_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o sin_v 36_o why_o gadde_v thou_o about_o so_o much_o to_o change_v thy_o way_n thou_o also_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o egypt_n as_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a of_o assyria_n 37_o yea_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o head_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v thy_o confidence_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o they_o chap._n iii_o 3_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o judak_n vile_a whoredom_n 6_o judab_n be_v worse_a than_o israel_n 12_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o penitent_a 20_o israel_n reprove_v and_o cade_v by_o god_n maketha_v solemn_a coufession_n of_o their_o sin_n saâ—inâ—_n sin_n heb._n saâ—inâ—_n they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n 34.4_o man_n deut._n 34.4_o shall_v he_o return_v unto_o she_o again_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o see_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v hen_n with_o in_o the_o way_n have_v thou_o sit_v for_o they_o as_o the_o arabran_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thou_o have_v pollute_v the_o land_n with_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o with_o thy_o wickedness_n 3_o therefore_o the_o 9.12_o the_o deut._n â—â—_o 24_o chap._n 9.12_o shower_n have_v be_v withhold_v and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o latter_a rain_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o 6.15_o a_o chap._n 6.15_o whore_n forchead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a 4_o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 5_o will_v he_o reserve_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o will_v he_o keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v 6_o ¶_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n have_v thou_o see_v that_o which_o backilide_v israel_n have_v do_v she_o be_v 2.32_o be_v chap_n 2.32_o go_v up_o upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o there_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n 7_o and_o i_o say_v after_o she_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o but_o she_o return_v not_o and_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n see_v it_o 8_o and_o i_o see_v when_o for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereby_o backslide_a israel_n commit_v adultery_n i_o have_v put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n yet_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n fear_v not_o but_o go_v and_o play_v the_o harlot_n also_o 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o the_o or_o same_o lightness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n that_o she_o defile_v the_o land_n &_o commit_v adultery_n with_o stone_n and_o with_o stock_n 10_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o falstood_v but_o heb._n in_o falstood_v feign_o say_v the_o lord_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o the_o backslide_a israel_n have_v justify_v herself_o more_o than_o treacherous_a judah_n 12_o ¶_o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o 9_o be_o psal_n 8â—_n 15_o &_o 103.8_o 9_o mercitul_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v enger_n for_o ever_o 13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o stranger_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n &_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_z 14_o turn_v o_o backsliding_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n 15_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o 4._o you_o chap._n 23_o 4._o pastonr_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 16_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o you_o be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o land_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o shall_v it_o heart_n it_o heb._n come_v upon_o the_o heart_n come_v to_o mind_n neither_o shall_v they_o remember_v it_o neither_o shall_v they_o visit_v it_o neither_o shall_v magnify_v shall_v or_o it_o be_v magnify_v that_o be_v do_v any_o more_o 17_o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o jerusalem_n
my_o flock_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o judge_v between_o kid_n between_o heb._n small_a cattle_n of_o lamb_n and_o kid_n cattle_n and_o cattle_n between_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o he-goat_n the_o heb._n great_a he-goat_n he-goat_n 18_o seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n but_o you_o must_v tread_v down_o with_o your_o foot_n the_o residue_n of_o your_o pasture_n and_o to_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n but_o you_o must_v foul_a the_o residue_n with_o your_o foot_n 19_o and_o as_o for_o my_o flock_n they_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o have_v tread_v with_o your_o foot_n and_o they_o drink_v that_o which_o you_o have_v foul_v with_o your_o foot_n 20_o ¶_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n unto_o they_o behold_v i_o even_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o the_o fat_a cattle_n and_o between_o the_o lean_a cattle_n 21_o because_o you_o have_v thrust_v with_o side_n and_o with_o shoulder_n and_o push_v all_o the_o disease_a with_o your_o horn_n till_o you_o have_v scatter_v they_o abroad_o 22_o therefore_o will_v i_o save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n and_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o 10.11_o one_o isa_n 40._o â—â—_o joh._n 10.11_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n 24_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o 25_o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o deep_a in_o the_o woâ—ds_n 26_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o the_o place_n round_o about_o my_o hill_n a_o blessing_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o shower_n to_o come_v down_o in_o his_o seaâ—on_n there_o shall_v be_v shower_n of_o blessing_n 27_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v her_o fruit_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v her_o increase_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v sit_v in_o their_o land_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o their_o yoke_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v themselves_o of_o they_o 28_o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o heathen_a neither_o shall_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o land_n devour_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a 29_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o for_o they_o a_o 22.5_o a_o iâ—â—_n 11_o 1â—_n jer._n 22.5_o plant_n renown_n plant_n or._n for_o renown_n or_o renown_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o away_o more_o heb._n take_v away_o consume_v with_o hunger_n in_o the_o land_n neither_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o heathen_a any_o more_o 30_o thus_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o even_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n god._n 31_o and_o you_o my_o 10.11_o my_o â—on_n 10.11_o flock_n the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n and_o i_o be_o your_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n god._n chap._n xxxv_o the_o judgement_n of_o mount_n seir_n for_o their_o hatred_n of_o israel_n moreover_o the_o wear_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v 2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n agha_v mount_v seir_n and_o prophesy_v against_o it_o 3_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god._n behold_v o_o mount_v seir_n i_o be_o against_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o desolation_n thou_o heb._n desolation_n and_o desolation_n most_o desolate_a 4_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o city_n waste_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 5_o because_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o or_o hatred_n 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a hatred_n and_o have_v child_n have_v heb._n pour_v out_o 〈◊〉_d child_n shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o haâ—â—â—_n the_o heb._n haâ—â—â—_n force_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o calamity_n in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o iniquity_n have_v a_o end_n 6_o therefore_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v prepare_v thou_o unto_o blood_n and_o blood_n shall_v pursue_v thou_o since_o thou_o have_v not_o hate_v blood_n even_o blood_n shall_v pursue_v thou_o 7_o thus_o will_v i_o make_v mount_n seir_n desolation_n seir_n heb._n desolation_n and_o desolation_n most_o desolate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o he_o that_o pass_v out_o and_o he_o that_o return_v 8_o and_o i_o will_v fill_v his_o mountain_n with_o his_o slay_a man_n in_o thy_o hill_n and_o in_o thy_o valley_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o river_n shall_v they_o fall_v that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 9_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o perpetual_a desolation_n and_o thy_o city_n shall_v not_o return_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 10_o because_o thou_o have_v say_v these_o two_o nation_n and_o these_o two_o country_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o we_o will_v 12._o will_v psal_n 83.4_o 12._o possess_v it_o there_o it_o or_o thouâ—â—_n the_o lord_n be_v there_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o 11_o therefore_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o do_v according_a to_o thy_o anger_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o envy_n which_o thou_o have_v use_v out_o of_o thy_o hatred_n against_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v myself_o know_v among_o they_o when_o i_o have_v judge_v thou_o 12_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v all_o thy_o blasphemy_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n say_v they_o be_v lay_v desolate_a they_o be_v give_v we_o devour_v we_o heb._n to_o devour_v to_o consume_v 13_o thus_o with_o your_o mouth_n you_o have_v magnify_v have_v heb._n magnify_v boast_v against_o i_o and_o have_v multiply_v your_o word_n against_o i_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o 14_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n rejoice_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o desolate_a 15_o as_o thou_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o be_v desolate_a so_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v desolate_a o_o mount_v seir_n and_o all_o idumea_n even_o all_o of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v comfort_v both_o by_o destruction_n of_o the_o beathen_a who_o spiteful_o use_v it_o 8_o and_z by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n promise_v unto_o it_o 16_o israel_n be_v reject_v for_o their_o sin_n 21_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v without_o their_o desert_n 25_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n also_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o 6.2_o the_o chap_n 6.2_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v you_o mountain_n of_o israel_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_o the_o enemy_n have_v say_v against_o you_o aha_o even_o the_o ancient_a high_a place_n be_v we_o in_o possession_n 3_o therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n because_v god_n heb._n because_o for_o because_v because_o they_o have_v make_v you_o desolate_a and_o swallow_v you_o up_o on_o every_o side_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o possession_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o congue_n and_o or_o you_o be_v make_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o congue_n you_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o lip_n of_o talker_n and_o be_v a_o infamy_n of_o the_o people_n 4_o therefore_o you_o mountain_n of_o israel_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o the_o dale_n the_o or_o bottom_n 9_o dale_n river_n and_o to_o the_o valley_n to_o the_o desolate_a waste_n and_o to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v forsake_v which_o become_v a_o prey_n and_o derision_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v round_o about_o 5_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n sure_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n have_v i_o speak_v against_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o against_o all_o idumea_n which_o have_v appoint_v my_o land_n into_o their_o possession_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o despiteful_a mind_n to_o cast_v
part_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6_o then_o the_o king_n brightnessâ—â—_n king_n cald._n brightnessâ—â—_n countenance_n iâ—_n countenance_n cald._n change_v iâ—_n be_v change_v and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n the_o or_o girdle_n knot_n girdle_n cald._n binding_n oâ—_n knot_n joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7_o the_o king_n cry_v might_n cry_v cald._n with_o might_n aloud_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o astrologer_n the_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n whosoever_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o purpâ—â—_n with_o or_o purpâ—â—_n scarlet_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 8_o then_o come_v in_o all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v not_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshazzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o brightness_n his_o cald._n brightness_n countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v astonish_v 10_o ¶_o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o banquet-house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o nor_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11_o 2.48_o 11_o ch._n 2.48_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o grandfather_n thy_o or_o grandfather_n father_n light_n and_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o grandfather_n thy_o or_o grandfather_n father_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n make_v 4.9_o make_v ch._n 4.9_o master_n of_o the_o magician_n astrologer_n chaldaean_n and_o soothsayer_n 12_o forasmuch_o as_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n etc._n understanding_n or_o of_o a_o interpreter_n etc._n etc._n interpret_n of_o dream_n and_o show_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o dissolver_n and_o or_o of_o a_o dissolver_n dissolve_v of_o knot_n of_o cald._n knot_n doubt_n be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v belteshazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v show_v the_o interpretation_n 13_o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o the_o king_n my_o grandfather_n my_o or_o grandfather_n father_n bring_v out_o of_o jewry_n 14_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15_o and_o now_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o can_v not_o show_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v interpret_v can_v cald._n interpret_v make_v interpretation_n and_o dissolve_v doubt_n now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o scarlet_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17_o ¶_o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n let_v thy_o gift_n be_v to_o thyself_o and_o give_v thy_o 2.6_o thy_o or_o feâ—_n as_o ch._n 2.6_o reward_n to_o another_o yet_o i_o will_v read_v the_o write_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o interpretation_n 18_o o_o thou_o king_n the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v slaw_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o proud_o down_o or_o to_o dead_a proud_o 20_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v down_z be_v cald._n make_v to_o come_v down_z depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o 21_o and_o he_o be_v 4.22_o be_v ch._n 4.22_o drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o etc._n and_o or_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n equal_a etc._n etc._n his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 22_o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshazzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o 23_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o lord_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o see_v not_o nor_o hear_v nor_o know_v and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_v 24_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n send_v from_o he_o and_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v 25_o ¶_o and_o this_o be_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v write_v mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 26_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n mene_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o finish_v it_o 27_o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v 28_o peres_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 29_o then_o command_v belshazzar_n and_o they_o clothe_v daniel_n with_o scarlet_a and_o put_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 30_o ¶_o in_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n slay_v 31_o and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n kingdom_n cald._n he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o etc._n etc._n be_v now_o be_v or_o now_o about_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a chap._n vi_o 1_o daniel_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o precedent_n 4_o they_o couspire_v against_o he_o obtain_v a_o idolatrous_a decree_n 10_o daniel_n accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 18_o daniel_n be_v save_v 24_o his_o adversary_n devour_v 25_o and_o god_n magnify_v by_o a_o decree_n it_o please_v darius_n to_o set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o prince_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2_o and_o over_o these_o three_o precedent_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v first_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n 3_o then_o this_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n because_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4_o ¶_o then_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n nor_o fault_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o error_n or_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5_o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6_o then_o these_o precedent_n and_o prince_n â—â—multâ—â—ously_o prince_n or_o come_v â—â—multâ—â—ously_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7_o all_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o prince_n the_o counselor_n and_o the_o captain_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o establish_v a_o royal_a statute_n and_o to_o make_v a_o firm_a interdict_v firm_a
life_n have_v receive_v benefit_n and_o have_v not_o know_v i_o 11_o and_o they_o that_o have_v loathe_v my_o law_n while_o they_o have_v yet_o liberty_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o place_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o despise_v it_o 12_o the_o same_o must_v know_v it_o after_o death_n by_o pain_n 13_o and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o not_o curious_a how_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v and_o when_o but_o inquire_v how_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v save_v whole_a the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v 14_o then_o answer_v i_o and_o say_v 15_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o now_o do_v speak_v and_o will_v speak_v it_o also_o hereafter_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mo_z of_o they_o which_o perish_v then_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 16_o like_a as_o a_o wave_n be_v great_a than_o a_o drop_n 17_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o say_v like_a as_o the_o field_n be_v so_o be_v also_o the_o seed_n as_o the_o hour_n be_v such_o be_v the_o colour_n also_o such_o as_o the_o workman_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o work_n and_o as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v himself_o so_o be_v his_o husbandry_n also_o for_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n 18_o etc._n 18_o and_o now_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v when_o i_o be_v prepare_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o when_o i_o prepare_v the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v even_o for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o that_o now_o live_v no_o man_n speak_v against_o i_o 19_o for_o then_o every_o one_o obey_v unsearchable_a obey_v but_o when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v both_o now_o and_o then_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o one_o create_v be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o never-failing_a harvest_n and_o a_o law_n unsearchable_a but_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o which_o be_v create_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v make_v be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o perpetual_a seed_n and_o by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a rid_v themselves_o 20_o so_o i_o consider_v the_o world_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v peril_n because_o of_o the_o device_n that_o be_v come_v into_o it_o 21_o and_o i_o see_v and_o spare_v it_o great_o and_o have_v keep_v i_o a_o grain_n a_o or_o grain_n grape_n of_o the_o cluster_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o a_o great_a people_n 22_o let_v the_o multitude_n perish_v then_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o vain_a and_o let_v my_o grain_n my_o or_o grain_n grape_n be_v keep_v &_o my_o plant_n for_o with_o great_a labour_n have_v i_o make_v it_o perfect_a 23_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o will_v cease_v yet_o seven_o day_n mo_z but_o thou_o shall_v not_o fast_o in_o they_o 24_o but_o go_v into_o a_o field_n of_o flower_n where_o no_o house_n be_v build_v and_o eat_v only_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n taste_v no_o flesh_n drink_v no_o wine_n but_o eat_v flower_n only_o 25_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o high_a continual_o then_o will_v i_o come_v and_o talk_v with_o thou_o 26_o so_o i_o go_v my_o way_n into_o the_o field_n which_o be_v call_v ardath_n like_a as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o there_o i_o sit_v among_o the_o flower_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o same_o satisfy_v i_o 27_o after_o seven_o day_n i_o sit_v upon_o the_o grass_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v vex_v within_o i_o like_z as_o before_z 28_o and_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o begin_v to_o talk_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o say_v 29_o o_o lord_n thou_o that_o show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o thou_o be_v 4.12_o be_v ex._n 19.9_o and_o 24.3_o deut._n 4.12_o show_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o place_n where_o no_o man_n come_v man_n or_o come_v tread_v in_o a_o barren_a place_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 30_o and_o thouspake_v say_v hear_v i_o o_o israel_n and_o mark_v my_o word_n thou_o seed_n of_o jacob._n 31_o for_o behold_v i_o sow_v my_o law_n in_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v bring_v fruit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v honour_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o 32_o but_o our_o father_n which_o receive_v the_o law_n keep_v it_o not_o and_o observe_v not_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o though_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o law_n do_v not_o perish_v neither_o can_v it_o for_o it_o be_v thou_o 33_o yet_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o perish_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o they_o 34_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n when_o the_o ground_n have_v receive_v seed_n or_o the_o sea_n a_o ship_n or_o any_o vessel_n meat_n or_o drink_n that_o that_o be_v perish_v wherein_o it_o be_v sow_o or_o cast_v into_o 35_o that_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v sow_o or_o cast_v therein_o or_o receive_v do_v perish_v and_o remain_v not_o with_o we_o but_o with_o we_o it_o have_v not_o happen_v so_o 36_o for_o we_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n perish_v by_o sin_n and_o our_o heart_n also_o which_o receive_v it_o 37_o notwithstanding_o the_o law_n perish_v not_o but_o remain_v in_o his_o force_n 38_o and_o when_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o my_o heart_n i_o look_v back_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o upon_o the_o right_a side_n i_o see_v a_o woman_n and_o behold_v she_o mourn_v and_o weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o be_v much_o grieve_v in_o heart_n and_o her_o clother_n be_v rend_v and_o she_o have_v ash_n upon_o her_o head_n 39_o then_o let_v i_o my_o thought_n go_v that_o i_o be_v in_o and_o turn_v i_o unto_o she_o 40_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o wherefore_o weep_v thou_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v in_o thy_o mind_n 41_o and_o she_o say_v unto_o i_o sir_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v bewail_v my_o lelf_n and_o add_v unto_o my_o sorrow_n for_o i_o be_o sore_o vex_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v very_o low_a 42_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o ail_v thou_o tell_v i_o 43_o she_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o thy_o servant_n have_v be_v barren_a and_o have_v no_o child_n though_o i_o have_v a_o husband_n thirty_o year_n 44_o and_o those_o thirty_o year_n i_o do_v nothing_o else_o day_n and_o night_n and_o every_o hour_n but_o make_v my_o prayer_n to_o the_o high_a 45_o after_o thirty_o year_n god_n hear_v i_o thy_o handmaid_n look_v upon_o my_o misery_n consider_v my_o trouble_n and_o give_v i_o a_o son_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o he_o so_o be_v my_o husband_n also_o and_o all_o my_o neighbour_n and_o we_o give_v great_a honour_n unto_o the_o almighty_a 46_o and_o i_o nourish_v he_o with_o great_a travel_n 47_o so_o when_o he_o grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o wife_n i_o make_v a_o feast_n chap._n x._o 1_o he_o comfort_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o field_n 17_o she_o vanish_v away_o and_o a_o city_n appear_v in_o her_o place_n 40_o the_o angel_n declare_v these_o vision_n in_o the_o field_n and_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o my_o son_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o wedding-chamber_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v 2_o then_o we_o all_o overthrow_v the_o light_n and_o all_o my_o citizen_n my_o or_o countryman_n lat._n citizen_n neighbour_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v i_o so_o i_o take_v my_o rest_n unto_o the_o second_o day_n at_o night_n 3_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o have_v all_o leave_v off_o to_o comfort_v i_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v quiet_a then_o rise_v i_o up_o by_o night_n and_o flee_v and_o come_v hither_o into_o this_o field_n as_o thou_o see_v 4_o and_o i_o do_v now_o purpose_v not_o to_o return_v into_o the_o city_n but_o here_o to_o stay_v and_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o continual_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o fast_o until_o i_o die_v 5_o then_o leave_v i_o the_o speech_n the_o or_o speech_n meditation_n wherein_o i_o be_v and_o speak_v to_o to_o she_o in_o anger_n say_v 6_o thou_o foolish_a woman_n above_o all_o other_o see_v thou_o not_o our_o mourning_n and_o what_o happen_v unto_o we_o 7_o how_o that_o zion_n our_o mother_n be_v full_a of_o all_o heaviness_n and_o much_o humble_v mourn_v very_o sore_o 8_o and_o now_o see_v we_o all_o mourn_v and_o be_v sad_a for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o heaviness_n be_v thou_o grieve_v for_o one_o son_n 9_o for_o ask_v the_o earth_n and_o she_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v she_o which_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o so_o many_o that_o grow_v upon_o she_o 10_o for_o out_o of_o she_o come_v all_o at_o the_o first_o and_o out_o of_o she_o shall_v all_o other_o come_v and_o behold_v they_o walk_v almost_o all_o into_o destruction_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v
these_o day_n i_o do_v appear_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o you_o do_v see_v a_o vision_n 20_o now_o therefore_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o i_o go_v up_o to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o write_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o book_n 21_o and_o when_o they_o arise_v they_o see_v he_o no_o more_o 22_o then_o they_o confess_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o chap._n xiii_o the_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n which_o tobit_n write_v then_o tobit_n write_v a_o prayer_n of_o rejoice_v and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v his_o kingdom_n 2_o 16.13_o 2_o deut._n 32.39_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o wisd_v 16.13_o for_o he_o do_v scourge_v and_o have_v mercy_n he_o lead_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v avoid_v his_o hand_n 3_o confess_v he_o before_o the_o gentile_n you_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v scatter_v we_o among_o they_o 4_o there_o declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o extol_v he_o before_o all_o the_o live_n for_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o god_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o 5_o and_o he_o will_v scourge_v we_o for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n again_o and_o will_v gather_v we_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n among_o who_o he_o have_v scatter_v we_o 6_o if_o you_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o your_o whole_a mind_n and_o deal_v upright_o before_o he_o then_o will_v he_o turn_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o therefore_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o you_o and_o confess_v he_o with_o your_o whole_a mouth_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n and_o extol_v the_o everlasting_a king_n in_o the_o land_n of_o my_o captivity_n do_v i_o praise_v he_o and_o declare_v his_o might_n and_o majesty_n to_o a_o sinful_a ration_n o_o you_o sinner_n turn_v and_o do_v justice_n before_o he_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v you_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o 7_o i_o will_v extol_v my_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o greatness_n 8_o let_v all_o man_n speak_v and_o let_v all_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o righteousness_n 9_o o_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n child_n city_n or_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o scourge_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o child_n he_o will_v scourge_v thou_o for_o thy_o child_n work_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n again_o on_o the_o son_n of_o the_o righteous_a 10_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a and_o praise_v the_o everlasting_a king_n that_o his_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v build_v in_o thou_o again_o with_o joy_n and_o make_v and_o or_o to_o make_v let_v he_o make_v joyful_a there_o in_o thou_o those_o that_o be_v captive_n and_o love_n in_o thou_o for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v miserable_a 11_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n with_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n even_o gift_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n all_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o great_a joy_n 12_o curse_v be_v all_o they_o which_o hate_v thou_o and_o bless_a shall_v all_o be_v which_o love_v thou_o for_o ever_o 13_o rejoâ—ce_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o just_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o just_a 14_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o love_v thou_o for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o prosperity_n thy_o or_o prosperity_n peace_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o have_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o all_o thy_o scourge_n for_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o thou_o when_o they_o have_v see_v all_o thy_o glory_n and_o shall_v be_v glad_a for_o ever_o 15_o let_v my_o soul_n bless_v god_n the_o great_a king_n 16_o for_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o with_o sapphire_n and_o emerald_n and_o precious_a stone_n thy_o wall_n and_o tower_n and_o battlement_n with_o pure_a gold_n 17_o and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v pave_v with_o beryl_n and_o carbuncle_n and_o stone_n of_o ophir_n 18_o and_o all_o her_o street_n shall_v say_v alleluja_n and_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v extol_v it_o for_o ever_o chap._n fourteen_o 3_o tobit_n give_v instruction_n to_o his_o son_n 8_o special_o to_o leave_v nineve_n 11_o he_o and_o his_o wise_a die_n and_o be_v bury_v 12_o tobias_n remove_v to_o ecbatane_n 14_o and_o there_o die_v after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o nineve_n so_o tobit_n make_v a_o end_n of_o praise_v god_n 2_o and_o he_o be_v eight_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o lose_v his_o sight_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o after_o eight_o year_n and_o he_o give_v alm_n and_o he_o fâ—â—r_n he_o or_o do_v more_o and_o more_o fâ—â—r_n increase_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o praise_v he_o 3_o and_o when_o he_o be_v very_o age_v he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o the_o six_o son_n of_o his_o son_n and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o son_n take_v thy_o child_n for_o behold_v i_o be_o age_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 4_o go_v into_o media_n my_o son_n for_o i_o sure_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o nineve_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n peace_n shall_v rather_o be_v in_o media_n and_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o that_o good_a land_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o shall_v be_v desolate_a for_o a_o time_n 5_o 6.14_o 5_o ezc._n 3_o â—_o &_o 6.14_o and_o that_o again_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o sand_n where_o they_o shall_v build_v a_o temple_n but_o not_o like_a to_o the_o first_o until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n be_v fulfil_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o all_o place_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o build_v up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o it_o copy_n it_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o roman_a copy_n for_o ever_o with_o a_o glorious_a building_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v thereof_o 6_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v turn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n god_n true_o and_o shall_v bury_v their_o idol_n 7_o so_o shall_v all_o nation_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v confess_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v exalt_v his_o people_n and_o all_o those_o which_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o truth_n and_o justice_n shall_v rejoice_v show_v mercy_n to_o our_o brethren_n 8_o and_o now_o my_o son_n depart_v out_o of_o nineve_n because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n speak_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v 9_o but_o keep_v thou_o the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o just_a that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o thou_o 10_o and_o bury_v i_o decent_o and_o thy_o mother_n with_o i_o but_o tarry_v no_o long_o at_o nineve_n remember_v my_o son_n how_o aman_n handle_v achiacharuâ—_n that_o bring_v he_o up_o how_o out_o of_o light_n he_o bring_v he_o into_o darkness_n and_o how_o he_o reward_v he_o again_o yet_o achiacharus_n be_v preserve_v be_v or_o preserve_v save_v but_o the_o other_o have_v his_o reward_n for_o he_o go_v down_o into_o darkness_n nitzha_n darkness_n jutus_n read_v nitzha_n manasses_n give_v alm_n and_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n set_v death_n rom._n which_o he_o have_v set_v which_o they_o have_v set_v for_o he_o but_o aman_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o perish_v 11_o wherefore_o now_o my_o son_n consider_v what_o alm_n do_v and_o how_o righteousness_n do_v deliver_v when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o bed_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eight_o and_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o they_o and_o or._n they_o he_o bury_v he_o honourable_o 12_o and_o when_o anna_n his_o mother_n be_v dead_a he_o bury_v she_o with_o his_o father_n but_o tobias_n depart_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o ecbatane_n to_o raguel_n his_o father_n in_o law_n 13_o where_o he_o become_v old_a with_o honour_n and_o he_o bury_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o law_n honourable_o and_o he_o possiss_v he_o or._n possiss_v inherit_v their_o substance_n and_o his_o father_n tobit_v 14_o and_o he_o die_v at_o ecbatane_n in_o media_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n
to_o be_v make_v a_o spoil_n unto_o they_o then_o to_o die_v for_o thirst_n for_o we_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o not_o see_v the_o death_n of_o our_o infant_n before_o our_o eye_n nor_o our_o wife_n nor_o our_o child_n to_o die_v 28_o we_o take_v to_o witness_v against_o you_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n which_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n holofernes_n father_n or_o leâ—t_o â—e_v do_v meaning_n holofernes_n that_o he_o do_v not_o according_a as_o we_o have_v say_v this_o day_n 29_o then_o there_o be_v great_a weep_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 30_o then_o say_v ozias_n to_o they_o brethren_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n let_v we_o yet_o endure_v five_o day_n in_o the_o which_o space_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n may_v turn_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o utter_o 31_o and_o if_o these_o day_n pass_v and_o there_o come_v no_o help_n unto_o we_o i_o will_v do_v according_a to_o your_o word_n 32_o and_o he_o disperse_v the_o people_n every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o wall_n and_o tower_n of_o their_o city_n and_o send_v the_o woman_n and_o child_n into_o their_o house_n and_o they_o be_v very_o low_o bring_v in_o the_o city_n chap._n viii_o 1_o the_o state_n and_o behaviour_n of_o judith_n a_o widow_n 12_o she_o blame_v the_o governor_n for_o their_o promise_n to_o yield_v 17_o and_o advise_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n 28_o they_o excuse_v their_o promise_n 32_o she_o promise_v to_o do_v something_o for_o they_o now_o at_o that_o time_n judith_n hear_v thereof_o which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o merari_n the_o son_n of_o ox_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o oziel_n the_o son_n of_o elcia_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n the_o son_n of_o gedeon_n the_o son_n of_o raphaim_n the_o son_n of_o acitho_n the_o son_n of_o eliu_o the_o son_n of_o eliab_n the_o son_n of_o nathanael_n the_o son_n of_o samaâ—iel_n of_o or_o samaâ—iel_n samael_n the_o son_n of_o salasadal_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n 2_o and_o manasses_n be_v her_o husband_n of_o her_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n who_o die_v in_o the_o barley-harvest_n 3_o for_o as_o he_o stand_v overseeing_a they_o that_o bind_v sheaf_n in_o the_o field_n the_o heat_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o bed_n and_o die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethulia_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o field_n between_o dothaim_n and_o balamo_fw-la 4_o so_o judith_n be_v a_o widow_n in_o her_o house_n three_o year_n and_o four_o month_n 5_o and_o she_o make_v she_o a_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o her_o house_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o her_o loin_n and_o ware_n her_o widow_n apparel_n 6_o and_o she_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o widowhood_n save_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o new-moon_n and_o the_o new-moon_n and_o the_o feast_n and_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7_o she_o be_v also_o of_o a_o goodly_a countenance_n and_o very_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v and_o her_o husband_n manasses_n have_v leave_v her_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o man-servant_n and_o maidservant_n and_o cattle_n and_o land_n they_o land_n or_o and_o she_o keep_v they_o and_o she_o remain_v upon_o they_o 8_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o give_v she_o a_o ill_a word_n for_o she_o fear_v god_n great_o 9_o now_o when_o she_o hear_v the_o evil_a word_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o governor_n that_o they_o faint_v for_o lack_v of_o water_n for_o judith_n have_v hear_v all_o 31_o all_o chap_n 7_o 30_o 31_o the_o word_n that_o ozias_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n unto_o the_o assyrian_n after_o five_o day_n 10_o then_o she_o send_v her_o waiting-woman_n that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v to_o call_v ozias_n and_o chabris_n and_o charmis_n the_o ancient_n of_o the_o city_n 11_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v i_o now_o o_o you_o governor_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethulia_n for_o your_o word_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o people_n this_o day_n be_v not_o right_a touch_v this_o oath_n which_o you_o make_v and_o pronounce_v between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v the_o city_n to_o our_o enemy_n unless_o within_o these_o day_n the_o lord_n turn_v to_o help_v you_o 12_o and_o now_o who_o be_v you_o that_o have_v tempt_v god_n this_o day_n and_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 13_o and_o now_o try_v the_o lord_n almighty_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o know_v any_o thing_n 14_o for_o you_o can_v find_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v you_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v then_o how_o can_v you_o search_v out_o god_n that_o have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n or_o comprehend_v his_o purpose_n nay_o my_o brethren_n provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o anger_n 15_o for_o if_o he_o will_v not_o help_v we_o within_o these_o five_o day_n he_o have_v power_n to_o defend_v we_o when_o he_o will_v even_o every_o day_n or_o to_o destroy_v we_o before_o our_o enemy_n 16_o do_v not_o enzaze_n not_o or_o enzaze_n bind_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o 23.19_o for_o num._n 23.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v threaten_v neither_o be_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v waver_v 17_o therefore_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o salvation_n of_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o help_v we_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o voice_n if_o it_o please_v he_o 18_o for_o there_o arise_v none_o in_o our_o age_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o now_o in_o these_o day_n neither_o tribe_n nor_o family_n nor_o town_n nor_o or_o town_n people_n nor_o city_n among_o we_o which_o worship_n god_n make_v with_o hand_n 6.1_o hand_n judâ—_n 2.11_o and_o 4_o 1_o and_o 6.1_o as_o have_v be_v aforetime_o 19_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n our_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o for_o a_o spoil_n and_o have_v a_o great_a fall_n before_o our_o enemy_n 20_o but_o we_o know_v none_o other_o god_n therefore_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v we_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o nation_n 21_o for_o if_o we_o be_v take_v so_o all_o judea_n shall_v lie_v waste_n and_o our_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v spoil_v &_o he_o will_v require_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o at_o our_o mouth_n 22_o and_o the_o fear_n the_o or_o fear_n slaughter_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o our_o inheritance_n will_v he_o turn_v upon_o our_o head_n among_o the_o gentile_n wheresoever_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o all_o they_o that_o possess_v we_o 23_o for_o our_o servitude_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o favour_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v turn_v it_o to_o dishonour_n 24_o now_o therefore_o o_o brethren_n let_v we_o show_v a_o example_n to_o our_o brethren_n because_o their_o heart_n depend_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o house_n and_o the_o altar_n rest_n upon_o we_o 25_o moreover_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o tri_v we_o even_o as_o he_o do_v our_o father_n 26_o remember_v what_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o 22.1_o to_o gen._n 22.1_o abraham_n and_o how_o he_o try_v isaac_n and_o what_o happen_v to_o 28.7_o to_o gen._n 28.7_o jacob_n in_o mesopotamia_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o keep_v the_o sheep_n of_o laban_n his_o mother_n brother_n 27_o for_o he_o have_v not_o try_v we_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v scourge_v they_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o admonish_v they_o 28_o then_o say_v ozias_n to_o she_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v have_v thou_o speak_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v gainsay_v thy_o word_n 29_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v manifest_v but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o day_n all_o the_o people_n have_v know_v thy_o understanding_n because_o the_o disposition_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v good_a 30_o
word_n sure_o if_o thou_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n and_o shall_v be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n chap._n xii_o 2_o judith_n will_v not_o â—at_a of_o holofernes_n meat_n 7_o she_o tarry_v three_o day_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o every_o night_n go_v forth_o to_o pray_v 13_o bagoas_n move_v she_o to_o be_v merry_a with_o holofernes_n 20_o who_o for_o joy_n of_o her_o company_n drink_v much_o then_o he_o command_v to_o bring_v she_o in_o where_o his_o plate_n be_v set_v and_o bid_v that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v for_o she_o of_o his_o own_o meat_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o own_o wine_n 2_o and_o judith_n say_v i_o 1.11_o i_o gen._n 43.32_o dan._n 1.8_o tob._n 1.11_o will_v not_o eat_v thereof_o lest_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n but_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o i_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v bring_v 3_o then_o holofernes_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o thy_o provision_n shall_v fail_v how_o shall_v we_o give_v thou_o the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v none_o with_o we_o of_o thy_o nation_n 4_o then_o say_v judith_n unto_o he_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v my_o lord_n thy_o handmaid_n shall_v not_o spend_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v before_o the_o lord_n work_n by_o my_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v determine_v 5_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o holofernes_n bring_v she_o into_o the_o tent_n and_o she_o sleep_v till_o midnight_n and_o she_o arise_v when_o it_o be_v towards_o the_o morning_n watch_n 6_o and_o send_v to_o holofernes_n say_v let_v my_o lord_n now_o command_v that_o thy_o hand_n maid_n may_v go_v forth_o unto_o prayer_n 7_o then_o holofernes_n command_v his_o guard_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stay_v she_o thus_o she_o abide_v in_o the_o camp_n three_o day_n and_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o bethulia_n and_o wash_v herself_o in_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o the_o camp_n 8_o and_o when_o she_o come_v out_o she_o beseech_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o direct_v her_o way_n to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o child_n of_o her_o people_n 9_o so_o she_o come_v in_o clean_a and_o remain_v in_o the_o lend_v until_o she_o do_v eat_v her_o meat_n at_o evening_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o four_o day_n holofernes_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n only_o and_o call_v none_o of_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o banquet_n 11_o then_o say_v he_o to_o bagoas_n the_o eunuch_n who_o have_v charge_n over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v go_v now_o and_o persuade_v this_o hebrew_n woman_n which_o be_v with_o thou_o that_o she_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o we_o 12_o for_o lo_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o our_o person_n if_o we_o shall_v let_v such_o a_o woman_n go_v not_o have_v have_v her_o company_n for_o if_o we_o draw_v she_o not_o unto_o we_o she_o will_v laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v 13_o then_o go_v bagoas_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o holofernes_n and_o come_v to_o she_o and_o he_o say_v let_v not_o this_o fair_a damsel_n fear_v to_o come_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o be_v merry_a with_o uâ—_n and_o be_v make_v this_o day_n as_o one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n 14_o then_o say_v judith_n unto_o he_o who_o be_o i_o now_o that_o i_o shall_v gainsay_v my_o lord_n sure_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o i_o will_v do_v speedy_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n 15_o so_o she_o arise_v and_o deck_v herself_o with_o her_o apparel_n and_o all_o her_o woman_n attire_n and_o her_o maid_n go_v and_o lay_v soft_a skin_n on_o the_o ground_n for_o she_o over_o against_o holofernes_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o bagoas_n for_o her_o daily_a use_n that_o she_o may_v sit_v and_o eat_v uâ—on_v they_o 16_o now_o when_o judith_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o holofernes_z his_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o she_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v move_v and_o he_o desire_v great_o her_o company_n for_o he_o wait_v a_o time_n to_o deceive_v she_o from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o have_v see_v she_o 17_o then_o say_v holofernes_n unto_o she_o drink_v now_o and_o be_v merry_a with_o we_o 18_o so_o judith_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v now_o my_o lord_n because_o my_o life_n be_v magnify_v in_o i_o this_o day_n more_o than_o all_o the_o day_n since_o i_o be_v borâ—_n 19_o then_o she_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v before_o he_o what_o her_o maid_n have_v prepare_v 20_o and_o holofernes_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o she_o and_o drink_v much_o more_o wine_n than_o he_o have_v drink_v at_o any_o time_n in_o one_o day_n since_o he_o be_v bâ—rn_v chap._n xiii_o 2_o judith_n be_v leave_v alone_o with_o holofernes_n in_o his_o tent_n 4_o she_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v her_o strength_n 7_o she_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n while_o he_o sleep_v 10_o and_o return_v with_o it_o to_o bethulia_n 17_o they_o see_v it_o and_o commend_v she_o now_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v his_o servant_n make_v haste_n to_o depart_v and_o bagoas_n shut_v his_o tent_n without_o and_o dismiss_v the_o waiter_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o they_o go_v to_o their_o bed_n for_o they_o be_v all_o weary_a because_o the_o feast_n have_v be_v long_o 2_o and_o judith_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o tent_n and_z holofernes_z lie_v along_o upon_o his_o bed_n for_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o 25_o with_o eccluâ—_n 31.20_o 25_o wine_n 3_o now_o judith_n have_v command_v her_o maid_n to_o stand_v without_o her_o bedchamber_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o her_o come_n forth_o as_o she_o do_v daily_o for_o she_o say_v she_o will_v go_v forth_o to_o her_o prayer_n and_o she_o speak_v to_o bagoas_n according_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4_o so_o all_o go_v forth_o and_o none_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o bedchamber_n neither_o little_a nor_o great_a then_o judith_n stand_v by_o his_o bed_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o power_n look_v at_o this_o present_a upon_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o jerusalem_n 5_o for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o help_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o to_o execute_v my_o enterprise_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v rise_v against_o we_o 6_o then_o she_o come_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o bed_n which_o be_v at_o holofernes_n head_n and_o take_v down_o his_o falchion_n from_o thence_o 7_o and_o approach_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o say_v strengthen_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n 8_o and_o she_o smite_v twice_o upon_o his_o neck_n with_o all_o her_o might_n and_o she_o take_v away_o his_o head_n from_o he_o 9_o and_o tumble_v his_o body_n down_o from_o the_o bed_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o canopy_n from_o the_o pillar_n and_o anon_o after_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o give_v holofernes_n his_o head_n to_o her_o maid_n 10_o and_o she_o put_v it_o in_o her_o bag_n of_o meat_n so_o they_o twain_o go_v together_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n unto_o prayer_n and_o when_o they_o pass_v the_o camp_n they_o compass_v the_o valley_n and_o go_v up_o the_o mountain_n of_o bethulia_n and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n thereof_o 11_o then_o say_v judith_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o watchman_n at_o the_o gate_n open_v open_v now_o the_o gate_n god_n even_o our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o to_o show_v his_o power_n yet_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o force_n against_o the_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v even_o do_v this_o day_n 12_o now_o when_o the_o man_n of_o her_o city_n hear_v her_o voice_n they_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n and_o they_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n 13_o and_o then_o they_o run_v all_o together_o both_o small_a and_o great_a for_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o they_o that_o she_o be_v come_v so_o they_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v they_o and_o make_v a_o fire_n for_o a_o light_n and_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o 14_o then_o she_o say_v to_o they_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_n praise_n god_n praise_n god_n i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o have_v destroy_v our_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n this_o night_n 15_o so_o she_o take_v the_o head_n out_o of_o the_o bag_n and_o show_v it_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o head_n of_o holofernes_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o
understanding_n or_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o soul_n 12_o for_o the_o bewitch_a of_o naughtiness_n do_v obscure_a thing_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o the_o wander_a of_o concupiscence_n do_v pervert_n do_v gr._n pervert_n undermine_v the_o simple_a mind_n 13_o he_o be_v make_v consummate_v make_v or_o sanctify_a or_o consummate_v perfect_a in_o a_o short_a time_n fulfil_v a_o long_a time_n 14_o for_o his_o soul_n please_v the_o lord_n therefore_o haste_v he_o to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a 15_o this_o the_o people_n see_v and_o understand_v it_o not_o neither_o lay_v they_o up_o this_o in_o their_o mind_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o choose_a 16_o thus_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v dead_a shall_v condemn_v the_o ungodly_a which_o be_v live_v and_o youth_n that_o be_v soon_o perfect_v the_o many_o year_n and_o old_a age_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a 17_o for_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o shall_v not_o understand_v what_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n have_v decree_v of_o he_o and_o to_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n 18_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o despise_v he_o but_o god_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o vile_a carcase_n and_o a_o reproach_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o evermore_o 19_o for_o he_o shall_v rend_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a and_o he_o shall_v shake_v they_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o lay_v waste_n and_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v perish_v 20_o and_o account_n and_o or_o to_o the_o cast_v up_o of_o the_o account_n when_o they_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o their_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v convince_v they_o to_o their_o face_n chap._n v._n 1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o godly_a 4_o and_o confess_v their_o error_n 5_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o life_n 15_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o just_a 17_o and_o war_n against_o the_o wicked_a then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a man_n stand_v in_o great_a boldness_n before_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o have_v afflict_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o labour_n 2_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o terrible_a fear_n and_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o they_o look_v for_o 3_o and_o they_o repent_v and_o groan_v for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n shall_v say_v within_o themselves_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o have_v sometime_o in_o derision_n and_o a_o parable_n a_o or_o parable_n proverb_n of_o reproach_n 4_o 3.2_o 4_o chap_n 3.2_o we_o fool_v account_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n 5_o how_o be_v he_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n 6_o therefore_o have_v we_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousnese_n rise_v not_o upon_o we_o 7_o we_o surfeit_v we_o or_o fill_v ourselves_o or_o surfeit_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n yea_o we_o have_v go_v through_o desert_n where_o there_o lie_v no_o way_n but_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o 8_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o good_a have_v riches_n with_o our_o vaunt_a bring_v we_o 9_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v 2.5_o be_v 1_o chr._n 29.15_o chap._n 2.5_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n and_o as_o a_o post_n that_o haste_v by_o 10_o and_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o water_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v by_o the_o trace_n thereof_o can_v be_v find_v neither_o the_o pathway_n of_o the_o keel_n in_o the_o wave_n 11_o 30.19_o 11_o prov._n 30.19_o or_o as_o when_o a_o bird_n fly_v bird_n or_o fly_v have_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o her_o way_n to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o light_a air_n be_v beat_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o her_o wing_n and_o part_v with_o the_o violent_a noise_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v through_o and_o therein_o afterward_o no_o sign_n where_o she_o go_v be_v to_o be_v find_v 12_o or_o like_a as_o when_o a_o arrow_n be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n it_o part_v the_o air_n which_o immediate_o come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v where_o it_o go_v through_o 13_o even_o so_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n assoon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v begin_v to_o draw_v to_o our_o end_n and_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o virtue_n to_o show_v but_o be_v consume_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n 14_o 8.9_o 14_o job_n 8.9_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o thistle-down_a like_o gr._n thistle-down_a dust_n that_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n like_o a_o thin_a froth_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o storm_n like_v as_o the_o â—haff_n the_o or_o â—haff_n smoke_n which_o be_v 11._o be_v psal_n 1.4_o &_o 103.14_o pro._n 10.25_o &_o 11.7_o jam._n 1.10_o 11._o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o with_o a_o tempest_n and_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o guest_n that_o tarry_v but_o a_o day_n 15_o but_o the_o righteous_a live_v for_o evermore_o their_o reward_n also_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v with_o the_o most_o high_a 16_o therefore_o shall_v they_o receive_v a_o glorious_a 2.17_o glorious_a or_o palace_n unless_o the_o word_n be_v take_v unproper_o as_o 2_o mac._n 2.17_o kingdom_n and_o a_o beautiful_a crown_n from_o the_o lord_n hand_n for_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v he_o cover_v they_o and_o with_o his_o arm_n shall_v he_o protect_v they_o 17_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o he_o his_o jealousy_n for_o complete_a armour_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n his_o weapon_n for_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o enemy_n 18_o he_o shall_v put_v on_o 59.17_o on_o isa_n 59.17_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o true_a judgement_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n 19_o he_o shall_v take_v equity_n take_v or_o equity_n holiness_n for_o a_o invincible_a shield_n 20_o his_o severe_a wrath_n shall_v he_o sharpen_v for_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v sight_n with_o he_o against_o the_o unwise_a 21_o then_o shall_v the_o right-aiming_a thunderbolt_n go_v abroad_o and_o from_o the_o cloud_n as_o from_o a_o well-drawn_a bow_n shall_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mark_n 22_o and_o hailstone_n full_a of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v cast_v as_o out_o of_o a_o stone-bow_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v rage_v against_o they_o and_o the_o flood_n shall_v cruel_o drown_v they_o 23_o yea_o a_o mighty_a wind_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o and_o like_o a_o storm_n shall_v blow_v they_o away_o thus_o iniquity_n shall_v lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o ill_a deal_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o mighty_a chap._n vi_o 1_o king_n must_v give_v ear_n 3_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n 5_o who_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o 12_o wisdom_n be_v soon_o find_v 21_o prince_n must_v seek_v for_o it_o 24_o for_o a_o wise_a prince_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o his_o people_n hear_v therefore_o o_o you_o king_n and_o understand_v learn_v you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o give_v ear_n you_o that_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n 3_o for_o 2._o for_o rom._n 13.1_o 2._o power_n be_v give_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o sovereignty_n from_o the_o high_a who_o shall_v try_v your_o work_n and_o search_v out_o your_o counsel_n 4_o because_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n you_o have_v not_o judge_v aright_o nor_o keep_v the_o law_n nor_o walk_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 5_o horrible_o and_o speedy_o shall_v he_o come_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o sharp_a judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n 6_o for_o mercy_n will_v soon_o pardon_v the_o mean_a but_o mighty_a man_n shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v 7_o for_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n overall_a shall_v fear_v no_o 1.17_o no_o deut._n 10.17_o 2_o chr._n 19.7_o job_n 34.19_o ecclus_n 35.12_o 16._o act._n 10.33_o rom._n 2.11_o gal._n 2.6_o eph._n 6.9_o col._n 3.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o man_n person_n neither_o shall_v he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o any_o man_n greatness_n for_o he_o have_v make_v the_o small_a and_o great_a and_o care_v for_o all_o alike_o 8_o but_o a_o sore_a trial_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o mighty_a
save_v when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a and_o hide_v not_o thy_o wisdom_n in_o her_o beauty_n 24_o for_o by_o speech_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o learning_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tongue_n 25_o in_o no_o wise_a speak_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v abash_v of_o the_o error_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n 26_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n stream_n sin_n or_o and_o strive_v not_o against_o the_o stream_n and_o force_v not_o the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n 27_o make_v not_o thyself_o a_o underling_n to_o a_o foolish_a man_n neither_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a 28_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o thou_o 29_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o tongue_n and_o in_o thy_o deed_n slack_a and_o remiss_a 30_o be_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n nor_o frantic_a among_o thy_o servant_n 31_o let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v and_o shut_v when_o thou_o shall_v give_v shall_v or_o give_v repay_v chap._n v._n 1_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v of_o our_o wealth_n and_o strength_n 6_o nor_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sin_n 9_o we_o must_v not_o be_v double-tongued_a 12_o nor_o answer_v without_o knowledge_n set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o thy_o good_n and_o say_v not_o 12.15_o not_o luke_n 12.15_o i_o have_v enough_o for_o my_o life_n 2_o follow_v not_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o thy_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n 3_o and_o say_v not_o who_o shall_v control_v i_o for_o my_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o revenge_v thy_o pride_n 4_o say_v not_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o what_o harm_n have_v happen_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a let_v thou_o go_v 5_o concern_v propitiation_n 21.1_o propitiation_n chap._n 21.1_o be_v not_o without_o fear_n to_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n 6_o and_o say_v not_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a he_o will_v be_v pacify_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n 16.13_o sin_n chap._n 16.13_o for_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o indignation_n rest_v upon_o sinner_n 7_o make_v no_o tarry_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v not_o off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o sudden_o shall_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o and_o in_o thy_o security_n thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n 8_o 7.19_o 8_o prov._n 10.2_o &_o 11.4_o ezek._n 7.19_o set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o good_n unjust_o get_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o calamity_n 9_o winnow_v not_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o go_v not_o into_o every_o way_n for_o so_o do_v the_o sinner_n that_o have_v a_o double_a tongue_n 10_o be_v steadfast_a in_o thy_o understanding_n and_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 11_o 19_o 11_o james_n â—_o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v and_o let_v thy_o life_n be_v sincere_a and_o with_o patience_n give_v answer_v 12_o if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n answer_v thy_o neighbour_n if_o not_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n 13_o honour_n and_o shame_n be_v in_o talk_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v his_o fall_n 14_o be_v not_o call_v a_o whisperer_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o wait_n with_o thy_o tongue_n for_o a_o foul_a shame_n be_v upon_o the_o thief_n and_o a_o evil_a condemnation_n upon_o the_o double_a tongue_n 15_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n or_o a_o small_a chap._n vi_o 2_o do_v not_o extol_v thy_o own_o conceit_n 7_o but_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o friend_n 18_o seek_v wisdom_n betimes_o 20_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o some_o 28_o yet_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v pleasant_a 35_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v wise_a man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o friend_n become_v not_o a_o enemy_n for_o thereby_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v a_o ill_a name_n shame_n and_o reproach_n even_o so_o shall_v a_o sinner_n that_o have_v a_o double_a tongue_n 2_o extol_v not_o thyself_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o bull_n stray_v alone_o 3_o thou_o shall_v eat_v up_o thy_o leaf_n and_o lose_v thy_o fruit_n and_o leave_v thyself_o as_o a_o dry_a tree_n 4_o a_o wicked_a soul_n shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o shall_v make_v he_o to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o his_o enemy_n 5_o throat_n 5_o gr._n a_o sweet_a throat_n sweet_a language_n will_v multiply_v friend_n and_o a_o fair-speaking_a tongue_n will_v increase_v kind_a greeting_n 6_o be_v in_o peace_n with_o many_o nevertheless_o have_v but_o one_o counsellor_n of_o a_o thousand_o 7_o if_o thou_o will_v get_v a_o friend_n trouble_n friend_n or._n â—et_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n prove_v he_o first_o and_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o credit_v he_o 8_o for_o some_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n for_o his_o own_o occasion_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n who_o be_v turn_v to_o enmity_n and_o strife_n will_v discover_v thy_o reproach_n 10_o 37.5_o 10_o chap._n 37.5_o again_o some_o friend_n be_v a_o companion_n at_o the_o table_n and_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o affliction_n 11_o but_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n he_o will_v be_v as_o thyself_o and_o will_v be_v bold_a over_o thy_o servant_n 12_o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v low_a he_o will_v be_v against_o thou_o and_o will_v hide_v himself_o from_o thy_o face_n 13_o separate_a thyself_o from_o thy_o enemy_n &_o take_v heed_n of_o thy_o friend_n 14_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v a_o strong_a defence_n and_o he_o that_o have_v find_v such_o a_o one_o have_v sound_v a_o treasure_n 15_o nothing_o do_v countervail_v a_o faithful_a friend_n and_o his_o excellency_n be_v invaluable_a be_v invaluable_a 16_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v the_o medicine_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v find_v he_o 17_o whoso_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v direct_v his_o friendship_n aright_o for_o as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v his_o neighbour_n be_v also_o 18_o my_o son_n gather_v instruction_n from_o thy_o youth_n up_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v wisdom_n till_o thy_o old_a age_n 19_o come_v unto_o she_o as_o one_o that_o plow_v and_o sow_v and_o wait_v for_o her_o good_a fruit_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o toil_n much_o in_o labour_v about_o she_o but_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o her_o fruit_n right_o soon_o 20_o she_o be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o unlearned_a he_o that_o be_v without_o heart_n without_o or_o heart_n understanding_n will_v not_o remain_v with_o she_o 21_o she_o will_v lie_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o 12.3_o a_o zec._n 12.3_o mighty_a stone_n of_o trial_n and_o he_o will_v cast_v she_o from_o he_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o 22_o for_o wisdom_n be_v according_a to_o her_o name_n and_o she_o be_v not_o manifest_a unto_o many_o 23_o give_v ear_n my_o son_n receive_v my_o advice_n and_o refuse_v not_o my_o counsel_n 24_o and_o put_v thy_o foot_n into_o her_o fetter_n and_o thy_o neck_n into_o her_o collar_n her_o or_o collar_n chain_n 25_o bow_n 11.29_o bow_n matth._n 11.29_o down_o thy_o shoulder_n anâ—_n bear_v she_o and_o be_v not_o grieve_v with_o her_o bond_n 26_o come_v unto_o she_o with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n and_o keep_v her_o way_n with_o all_o thy_o power_n 27_o search_n and_o seek_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v hold_n of_o she_o let_v she_o not_o go_v 28_o for_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o shall_v find_v her_o rest_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o thy_o joy_n 29_o then_o shall_v her_o fetter_n be_v a_o strong_a defence_n for_o thou_o and_o her_o chain_n a_o robe_n of_o glory_n 30_o for_o there_o be_v a_o golden_a ornament_n upon_o she_o and_o her_o band_n be_v 3â—_n be_v or_o or_o a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a silk_n num._n 15_o 3â—_n purple_a lace_n 31_o thou_o shall_v put_v she_o on_o as_o a_o robe_n of_o honour_n and_o shall_v put_v she_o about_o thou_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o joy_n 32_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v apply_v thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v be_v prudent_a 33_o if_o thou_o love_v to_o hear_v thou_o shall_v receive_v understanding_n and_o if_o thou_o bow_v thy_o ear_n thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a 34_o stand_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o 8.9_o the_o chap._n 8.9_o elder_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a 35_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v every_o godly_a discourse_n and_o let_v not_o the_o parable_n of_o understanding_n escape_v thou_o 36_o and_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o
countenance_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o the_o proud_a or_o a_o michty_a than_o thyself_o 15_o like_a will_n to_o like_v 21_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a 25_o a_o man_n bear_v it_o will_v change_v his_o countenance_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o and_o 7.2_o and_o deu._n 7.2_o he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o proud_a man_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 2._o burden_z not_o thyself_o abovethy_a power_n while_o thou_o live_v and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o rich_a than_o thyself_o for_o how_o agree_v the_o kettle_n and_o the_o earthen_a pot_n together_o break_v together_o gr._n this_o shall_v smite_v against_o it_o and_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o one_o besmitten_v against_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v 3_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v do_v wrong_a and_o yet_o he_o threaten_v withal_o the_o poor_a be_v wrong_v and_o he_o must_v entreat_v also_o 4_o if_o thou_o be_v for_o his_o profit_n he_o will_v use_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o he_o will_v forsake_v thou_o 5_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v live_v with_o thou_o yea_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o bare_a and_o will_v not_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o 6_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o he_o will_v deceive_v thou_o and_o smile_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v thou_o in_o hope_n he_o will_v speak_v thou_o fair_a and_o say_v what_o want_v thou_o 7_o and_o he_o will_v shame_v thou_o by_o his_o meat_n until_o he_o have_v draw_v thou_o dry_a twice_o or_o thrice_o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v afterward_o when_o he_o see_v thou_o he_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o shake_v his_o head_n at_o thou_o 8_o beware_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o bring_v down_o sonplicity_n down_o or_o by_o thy_o sonplicity_n in_o thy_o jollity_n 9_o if_o thou_o he_o invite_v of_o a_o mighty_a man_n withdraw_v thyself_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o will_v he_o invite_v thou_o 10_o press_n thou_o not_o upon_o he_o lest_o thou_o be_v put_v back_o stand_v not_o far_o off_o lest_o thou_o be_v forget_v 11_o not_o 11_o or_o forbear_v not_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o in_o talk_n but._n talk_n or_o but._n and_o believe_v not_o his_o many_o word_n for_o with_o much_o communication_n will_v he_o tempt_v thou_o and_o smile_v upon_o thou_o will_v get_v out_o thy_o secret_n 12_o but_o cruel_o he_o will_v lay_v up_o thy_o word_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v and_o to_o put_v thou_o in_o prison_n 13_o observe_v &_o take_v good_a heed_n for_o thou_o walk_v in_o peril_n of_o thy_o overthrow_v when_o thou_o hear_v these_o thing_n awake_v in_o thy_o sleep_n 14_o love_n the_o lord_n all_o thy_o life_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o thy_o salvation_n 15_o every_o beast_n love_v his_o like_a and_o every_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n 16_o all_o flesh_n consort_v according_a to_o kind_n and_o a_o man_n will_v cleave_v to_o his_o like_a 17_o what_o fellowship_n have_v the_o wolf_n with_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o sinner_n with_o the_o godly_a 18_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o hyen_n and_o a_o dog_n and_o what_o peace_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a 19_o as_o the_o wild_a ass_n be_v the_o lion_n prey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o the_o rich_a eat_v up_o the_o poor_a 20_o as_o the_o proud_a hate_n humility_n so_o do_v the_o rich_a abhor_v the_o poor_a 21_o a_o rich_a man_n beginning_n to_o fall_v be_v hold_v up_o of_o his_o friend_n but_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a man_n be_v down_o be_v thrust_v also_o away_o by_o his_o friend_n 22_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v fall_v he_o have_v many_o helper_n he_o speak_v thing_n not_o to_o bespeak_v and_o yet_o man_n justify_v he_o the_o poor_a man_n slip_v and_o yet_o they_o rebuke_v he_o too_o he_o speak_v wise_o and_o can_v have_v no_o place_n 23_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n speak_v every_o man_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o look_v what_o he_o say_v they_o extol_v it_o to_o the_o cloud_n but_o if_o the_o poor_a man_n speak_v they_o say_v what_o fellow_n be_v this_o and_o if_o he_o stumble_v they_o will_v help_v to_o overthrow_v he_o 24_o riches_n be_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o poverty_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 25_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n change_v his_o countenance_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n 26_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o parable_n be_v a_o be_v isom_fw-mi labour_n of_o the_o mind_n chap._n fourteen_o 1_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v man_n happy_a 5_o the_o niggard_n do_v good_a to_o none_o 13_o but_o do_v thou_o good_a 20_o man_n be_v happy_a that_o draw_v near_o to_o wisdom_n 3.2_o wisdom_n ch._n 19.16_o &_o 25.8_o jam._n 3.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o slip_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o prick_v with_o the_o sorrow_n the_o or_o sorrow_n multitude_n of_o sin_n 2_o blessed_n be_v he_o who_o conscience_n have_v not_o condemn_v he_o and_o who_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n 3_o riches_n be_v not_o comely_a for_o a_o niggard_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o envious_a man_n do_v with_o money_n 4_o he_o that_o gather_v by_o defraud_v his_o own_o soul_n gather_v for_o other_o that_o shall_v spend_v his_o good_n riotous_o 5_o he_o that_o be_v evil_a to_o himself_o to_o who_o will_v he_o be_v good_a he_o shall_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o good_n 6_o there_o be_v none_o worse_o than_o he_o that_o envy_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v a_o recompense_n of_o his_o wickedness_n 7_o and_o if_o he_o do_v good_a he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o wickedness_n 8_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v a_o wicked_a eye_n he_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n and_o despise_v man_n 9_o a_o â—â—_o a_o prov._n 27._o â—â—_o covetous_a man_n eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o portion_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o wicked_a dry_v up_o his_o soul_n 10_o a_o wicked_a eye_n envy_v his_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v a_o niggard_n at_o his_o table_n 11_o my_o son_n according_a to_o thy_o ability_n do_v good_a to_o thyself_o and_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a offering_n 12_o remember_v that_o death_n will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o come_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o show_v unto_o thou_o 13_o 1â—_n 13_o tob._n 4.7_o luk._n 14_o 1â—_n do_v good_a unto_o thy_o friend_n before_o thou_o die_v and_o according_a to_o thy_o ability_n stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o give_v to_o he_o 14_o defraud_n not_o thyself_o of_o feast-day_n of_o or_o the_o feast-day_n the_o good_a day_n and_o let_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a desire_n overpass_v thou_o 15_o shall_v thou_o not_o leave_v thy_o travel_n unto_o another_o and_o thy_o labour_n to_o be_v divide_v by_o lot_n 16_o give_v and_o take_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v of_o dainty_n in_o the_o grave_n 17_o 1.24_o 17_o isa_n 40.6_o jam._n 1.10.1_o pet._n 1.24_o all_o flesh_n wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n for_o the_o covenant_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 18_o as_o of_o the_o green_a leaf_n on_o a_o thick_a tree_n some_o fall_n and_o some_o grow_v so_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n one_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o another_o be_v bear_v 19_o every_o work_n rot_v and_o consume_v away_o and_o the_o worker_n thereof_o shall_v go_v withal_o 20_o 1.2_o 20_o psal_n 1.2_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v meditate_v good_a thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o that_o reason_v of_o holy_a thing_n by_o his_o understanding_n 21_o he_o that_o consider_v her_o way_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v also_o have_v understanding_n in_o her_o secret_n 22_o go_v after_o she_o as_o one_o that_o trace_v and_o lie_v in_o wait_n in_o her_o way_n 23_o he_o that_o pri_v in_o at_o her_o window_n shall_v also_o hearken_v at_o her_o door_n 24_o he_o that_o do_v lodge_v near_o her_o house_n shall_v also_o fasten_v a_o stake_n a_o or_o stake_n pin_n in_o her_o wall_n 25_o he_o shall_v pitch_v his_o tent_n nigh_o unto_o she_o and_o shall_v lodge_v in_o a_o lodging_n where_o good_a thing_n be_v 26_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o child_n under_o her_o shelter_n and_o shall_v lodge_v under_o her_o branch_n 27_o by_o she_o he_o shall_v be_v cover_v from_o heat_n and_o in_o her_o glory_n shall_v he_o dwell_v chap._n
thy_o treasure_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o it_o shall_v bring_v thou_o more_o profit_n than_o gold_n 12_o 10._o 12_o tob_z 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o shut_v up_o alm_n in_o thy_o storehouse_n and_o it_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o affliction_n 13_o it_o shall_v fight_v for_o thou_o against_o thy_o enemy_n better_o than_o a_o mighty_a shield_n and_o strong_a spear_n 14_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v surety_n for_o his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v impudent_a will_v fail_v will_v or_o fail_v forsake_v he_o 15_o forget_v not_o the_o friendship_n of_o thy_o surety_n for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o thou_o 16_o a_o sinner_n will_v overthrow_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o his_o surety_n 17_o and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o unthankful_a mind_n will_v leave_v he_o in_o danger_n that_o deliver_v he_o 18_o suretyship_n have_v undo_v many_o of_o good_a estate_n and_o shake_v they_o as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n mighty_a man_n have_v it_o drive_v from_o their_o house_n so_o that_o they_o wander_v among_o strange_a nation_n 19_o a_o wicked_a man_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v into_o suretyship_n and_o he_o that_o undertake_v and_o follow_v other_o man_n business_n for_o gain_v shall_v fall_v into_o suit_n 20_o help_v thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o thy_o power_n and_o beware_v that_o thou_o thyself_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o same_o 21_o the_o 39.26_o the_o chap._n 39.26_o chief_a thing_n for_o life_n be_v water_n and_o bread_n and_o clothing_n and_o a_o house_n to_o cover_v shame_n 22_o better_a be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o a_o mean_a cottage_n then_o delicate_a fare_n in_o another_o man_n house_n 23_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o hold_v thou_o content_v that_o thou_o hear_v not_o the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o house_n 24_o for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a life_n to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o where_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n thou_o dare_v not_o open_v thy_o mouth_n 25_o thou_o shall_v entertain_v and_o feast_n and_o have_v no_o thanks_o moreover_o thou_o shall_v hear_v bitter_a word_n 26_o come_v thou_o stranger_n and_o furnish_v a_o table_n and_o feed_v i_o of_o that_o thou_o have_v ready_a 27_o give_v place_n thou_o stranger_n to_o a_o honourable_a man_n my_o brother_n come_v to_o be_v lodge_v and_o i_o have_v need_n of_o my_o house_n 28_o these_o thing_n be_v grievous_a to_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n the_o upbraid_v of_o hous-room_n and_o reproach_v of_o the_o lender_n chap._n xxx_o 1_o it_o be_v good_a to_o correct_v our_o child_n 7_o and_o not_o to_o cocker_v they_o 14_o health_n be_v better_a than_o wealth_n 22_o health_n and_o life_n be_v shorten_v by_o grief_n child_n of_o child_n he_o 23.13_o he_o prov._n 13.24_o &_o 23.13_o that_o love_v his_o son_n cause_v he_o oft_o to_o feel_v the_o rod_n that_o he_o may_v have_v joy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o end_n 2_o he_o that_o chastise_v his_o son_n shall_v have_v he_o have_v or_o good_a by_o he_o joy_n in_o he_o and_o shall_v rejoice_v of_o he_o among_o his_o kinsfolk_n his_o or_o kinsfolk_n acquaintance_n 3_o he_o that_o 6.7_o that_o deut._n 6.7_o teach_v his_o son_n grieve_v the_o enemy_n and_o before_o his_o friend_n he_o shall_v rejoice_v of_o he_o 4_o though_o his_o father_n die_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a for_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o behind_o he_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o 5_o while_o he_o live_v he_o 6._o he_o psal_n 128_o 3_o 6._o see_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a 6_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o avenger_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v requite_v kindness_n to_o his_o friend_n 7_o he_o that_o make_v too_o much_o of_o his_o son_n shall_v bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o his_o bowel_n will_v be_v trouble_v at_o every_o cry_n 8_o a_o horse_n not_o break_v become_v headstrong_a and_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o will_v be_v wilful_a 9_o cocker_v thy_o child_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v thou_o astonish_v thou_o or_o astonish_v afraid_a play_v with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o heaviness_n 10_o laugh_v not_o with_o he_o lest_o thou_o have_v sorrow_n with_o he_o and_o lest_o thou_o gnash_v thy_o tooth_n in_o the_o end_n 11_o 2d_o 11_o chap._n 7_o 2d_o give_v he_o no_o liberty_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o wink_v not_o at_o his_o folly_n 12_o bow_v down_o his_o neck_n while_o he_o be_v young_a and_o beat_v he_o on_o the_o side_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n lest_o he_o wax_v stubborn_a and_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o thou_o and_o so_o bring_v sorrow_n to_o thy_o heart_n 13_o chastise_v thy_o son_n and_o hold_v he_o to_o labour_n lest_o his_o lewd_a behaviour_n be_v a_o offence_n unto_o thou_o 14_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a be_v sound_a and_o strong_a of_o constitution_n health_n of_o health_n than_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n 15_o health_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o body_n be_v above_o all_o gold_n and_o a_o strong_a body_n above_o infinite_a wealth_n 16_o there_o be_v no_o riches_n above_o a_o sound_a body_n and_o no_o joy_n above_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n 17_o death_n be_v better_a than_o a_o bitter_a life_n or_o continual_a sickness_n 18_o delicate_n pour_v upon_o a_o mouth_n shut_v up_o be_v as_o mess_n of_o meat_n set_v upon_o a_o grave_n 19_o what_o good_a do_v the_o offering_n unto_o a_o idol_n for_o neither_o can_v it_o eat_v nor_o smell_v so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v afflict_v be_v or_o afflict_v persecute_v of_o the_o lord_n 20_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o groan_v as_o a_o eunuch_n that_o embrace_v a_o virgin_n and_o sigh_v 21_o 17.22_o 21_o prov._n 12.25_o &_o 15.13_o &_o 17.22_o give_v not_o over_o thy_o mind_n to_o heaviness_n and_o afflict_v not_o thyself_o in_o thy_o own_o counsel_n 22_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o exultation_n the_o or_o exultation_n joyfulness_n of_o a_o man_n prolong_v his_o day_n 23_o love_n thy_o own_o soul_n and_o comfort_v thy_o heart_n remove_v sorrow_n far_o from_o thou_o for_o sorrow_n have_v kill_v many_o and_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n therein_o 24_o envy_n and_o wrath_n shorten_v the_o life_n and_o carefulness_n bring_v age_n before_o the_o time_n 25_o noble_a 25_o or_o a_o noble_a a_o cheerful_a and_o good_a heart_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o meat_n and_o diet_n chap._n xxxi_o 1_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n 12_o of_o moderation_n and_o excess_n in_o eat_v or_o drink_v wine_n watch_v for_o 10._o for_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 10._o riches_n consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o care_n thereof_o drive_v away_o sleep_v 2_o watch_v care_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n slumber_n as_o a_o sore_a disease_n break_v sleep_v 3_o the_o rich_a have_v great_a labour_n in_o gather_v riches_n together_o and_o when_o he_o rest_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o delicate_n 4_o the_o poor_a labour_v in_o his_o poor_a estate_n and_o when_o he_o leave_v off_o he_o be_v still_o needy_a 5_o he_o that_o love_v gold_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o follow_v corruption_n shall_v have_v enough_o thereof_o 6_o 8.2_o 6_o chap._n 8.2_o gold_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o and_o their_o destruction_n be_v present_a 7_o it_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n unto_o it_o and_o every_o fool_n shall_v be_v take_v therewith_o 8_o 6.24_o 8_o luke_n 6.24_o blessed_n be_v the_o rich_a that_o be_v find_v without_o blemish_n and_o have_v not_o go_v after_o gold_n 9_o who_o be_v he_o and_o we_o will_v call_v he_o bless_v for_o wonderful_a thing_n have_v he_o do_v among_o his_o people_n 10_o who_o have_v be_v try_v thereby_o and_o find_v perfect_a then_o let_v he_o glory_n who_o may_v offend_v and_o have_v not_o offend_v or_o do_v evil_a and_o have_v not_o do_v it_o 11_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o congregation_n shall_v declare_v his_o alm_n 12_o if_o thou_o sit_v at_o a_o bountiful_a table_n 3._o table_n ps_n 141.4_o prov._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o 3._o gr._n open_v not_o thy_o throat_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o greedy_a upon_o it_o and_o say_v not_o there_o be_v much_o meet_a on_o it_o 13_o remember_v that_o a_o wicked_a eye_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v create_v more_o wicked_a than_o a_o eye_n therefore_o it_o weep_v present_v weep_v or_o before_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v present_v upon_o every_o occasion_n 14_o stretch_v not_o thy_o hand_n whithersoever_o it_o look_v and_o thrust_v it_o not_o with_o he_o into_o the_o dish_n 15_o judge_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n by_o thyself_o and_o be_v discreet_a in_o every_o
point_n 16_o eat_v as_o it_o become_v a_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o and_o devour_v not_o lest_o thou_o be_v hate_v 17_o leave_v off_o first_o for_o manner_n sake_n and_o be_v not_o unsatiable_a lest_o thou_o offend_v 18_o 29_o 18_o chap._n 3â—_n 29_o when_o thou_o sit_v among_o many_o reach_v not_o thy_o hand_n out_o first_o of_o all_o 19_o a_o very_a little_a be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n well_o nurture_v blow_v nurture_v or_o and_o lie_v not_o puff_v and_o blow_v and_o he_o fetch_v not_o his_o wind_n short_a upon_o his_o bed_n 20_o sound_v sleep_n come_v of_o moderate_a eat_n he_o rise_v early_o and_o his_o wit_n be_v with_o he_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o watch_v and_o choler_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v with_o a_o unsatiable_a man_n 21_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v force_v to_o eat_v arise_z go_v forth_o vomit_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v rest_n 22_o my_o son_n hear_v i_o and_o despise_v i_o not_o and_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o shall_v find_v as_o i_o tell_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n be_v quick_a so_o shall_v there_o no_o sickness_n come_v unto_o thou_o 23_o 21.9_o 23_o prov._n 21.9_o whoso_o be_v liberal_a of_o his_o meet_a man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o the_o report_n of_o his_o good_a housekeeping_n will_v be_v believe_v 24_o but_o against_o he_o that_o be_v a_o niggard_n of_o his_o meat_n the_o whole_a city_n shall_v murmur_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o niggardness_n shall_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o 25_o show_v not_o thy_o 5.22_o thy_o isa_n 5.22_o valiantness_n in_o wine_n 8._o wine_n jedith_n 13.2_o 8._o for_o wine_n have_v destroy_v many_o 26_o the_o furnace_n prove_v the_o edge_n by_o dip_v so_o do_v wine_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a by_o drunkenness_n 27_o wine_n be_v as_o good_a as_o life_n to_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v drink_v moderate_o what_o life_n be_v then_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v without_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v make_v to_o make_v man_n glad_a 28_o wine_n measurable_o drink_v and_o in_o season_n bring_v gladness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o mind_n 29_o but_o wine_n drunken_a with_o excess_n make_v bitterness_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o brawl_v and_o quarrel_v 30_o drunkenness_n increase_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o fool_n till_o he_o offend_v it_o diminish_v strength_n and_o make_v wound_n 31_o rebuke_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n at_o the_o wine_n and_o despise_v he_o not_o in_o his_o mirth_n give_v he_o no_o despiteful_a word_n and_o press_v not_o upon_o he_o with_o urge_v he_o to_o drink_v chap._n xxxii_o 1_o of_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v thief_n or_o master_n in_o a_o feast_n 14_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 18_o of_o counsel_n 20_o of_o a_o ragged_a and_o a_o smooth_a way_n 23_o trust_v not_o to_o any_o but_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o master_n of_o a_o feast_n lift_v not_o thyself_o up_o but_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n take_v diligent_a care_n for_o they_o and_o so_o sit_v down_o 2_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o thy_o office_n take_v thy_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v merry_a with_o they_o and_o receive_v a_o crown_n for_o thy_o well_o order_v of_o the_o feast_n 3_o speak_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o elder_a for_o it_o become_v thou_o but_o with_o sound_a judgement_n and_o hinder_v not_o music_n 4_o 20.7_o 4_o ecc._n 3.7_o ch._n 20.7_o pour_v not_o out_o word_n where_o there_o be_v a_o musician_n and_o show_v not_o forth_o wisdom_n out_o of_o time_n 5_o a_o consort_n of_o music_n in_o a_o banquet_n of_o wine_n be_v as_o a_o signet_n of_o carbuncle_n set_v in_o gold_n 6_o as_o a_o signet_n of_o a_o emerald_n set_v in_o a_o work_n of_o gold_n so_o be_v the_o melody_n of_o music_n with_o pleasant_a wine_n 7_o speak_v young_a man_n if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o thou_o and_o yet_o scarce_o when_o thou_o be_v twice_o ask_v 8_o let_v thy_o speech_n be_v short_a comprehend_v much_o in_o sew_z word_n be_v as_o one_o that_o know_v and_o yet_o hold_v his_o tongue_n 9_o 6_o 9_o job_n 3â—_n 6_o if_o thou_o be_v among_o great_a man_n make_v not_o thyself_o equal_a with_o they_o and_o when_o ancient_a man_n be_v in_o place_n use_v not_o many_o word_n 10_o before_o the_o thunder_n go_v lightning_n and_o before_o a_o shamefaced_a man_n shall_v go_v favour_n 11_o rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o be_v not_o the_o last_o but_o get_v thou_o home_o without_o delay_n there_o take_v thy_o pastime_n and_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v but_o sin_v not_o by_o proud_a speech_n 13_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n bless_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o and_o have_v replenish_v thou_o with_o his_o good_a thing_n 14_o whoso_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v receive_v his_o discipline_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o early_o shall_v find_v favour_n 15_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v fill_v therewith_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v offend_v thereat_o 16_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v find_v judgement_n and_o shall_v kindle_v justice_n as_o a_o light_n 17_o a_o sinful_a man_n will_v not_o be_v reprove_v but_o find_v a_o excuse_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 18_o a_o man_n of_o counsel_n will_v be_v considerate_a but_o a_o strange_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v not_o daunt_v with_o fear_n even_o when_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v do_v without_o counsel_n 19_o do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v once_o do_v repent_v not_o 20_o go_v not_o in_o a_o way_n wherein_o thou_o may_v fall_v and_o stumble_v not_o among_o the_o stone_n 21_o be_v not_o confident_a in_o a_o plain_a way_n 22_o and_o beware_v of_o thy_o own_o child_n 23_o in_o every_o good_a work_n trust_v thy_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n 24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o bâ—rt_n he_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v bâ—rt_n shall_v fare_v never_o the_o worse_o chap._n xxxiii_o 1_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 2_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a 7_o time_n and_o season_n be_v of_o god_n 10_o man_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n 18_o chief_o regard_n thyself_o 24_o of_o servant_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n happen_v unto_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o temptation_n even_o again_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o 2_o a_o wise_a man_n hate_v not_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n therein_o be_v as_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n 3_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n trust_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o urim_n he_o or_o aâ—_n the_o ask_n of_o urim_n as_o a_o oracle_n 4_o prepare_v what_o to_o say_v and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o bind_v up_o instruction_n and_o then_o make_v answer_n 5_o the_o bowel_n the_o gr._n bowel_n heart_n of_o the_o 21.14_o the_o ch._n 21.14_o foolish_a be_v like_o a_o cartwheel_n and_o his_o thought_n be_v like_o a_o roll_a axletree_n 6_o a_o stallion_n horse_n be_v as_o a_o mock_a friend_n he_o neigh_v under_o every_o one_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o 7_o why_o do_v one_o day_n excel_v another_o when_o as_o all_o the_o light_n of_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n be_v of_o the_o sun_n 8_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o he_o alter_v season_n and_o feast_n 9_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o make_v high_a day_n and_o hallow_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o day_n he_o or_o ordain_v for_o the_o number_n of_o day_n make_v ordinary_a day_n 10_o and_o all_o man_n be_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o 2.7_o and_o gen._n 1.27_o &_o 2.7_o adam_n be_v create_v of_o earth_n 11_o in_o much_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o and_o make_v their_o way_n divers_a 12_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o bless_v and_o exalt_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o sanctify_v and_o set_v near_o himself_o but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o curse_v and_o bring_v low_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o stand_n their_o or_o stand_n place_n 13_o 21._o 13_o isa_n 45.9_o rom._n 9.20_o 21._o as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n to_o fashion_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o to_o render_v to_o they_o as_o like_v he_o best_o 14_o good_a be_v set_v against_o evil_n and_o life_n against_o death_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n against_o the_o godly_a 15_o so_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o there_o
the_o lord_n be_v judge_v and_o with_o he_o be_v 1.17_o be_v deut._n 10.17_o 2_o chr._n 19.7_o job_n 34.19_o wisd_v 6â—_n act_n 10_o 34._o rom._n 2.11_o gal._n 2.5_o ephes_n 6.9_o coloss_n 3.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n 13_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o person_n against_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o oppress_a 14_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o supplication_n of_o the_o fatherless_a nor_o the_o widow_n when_o she_o pour_v out_o her_o complaint_n 15_o do_v not_o the_o tear_n run_v down_o the_o widow_n cheek_n and_o be_v not_o her_o cry_n against_o he_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v 16_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o favour_n and_o his_o prayer_n shall_v reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n 17_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o till_o it_o come_v nigh_o he_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v behold_v to_o judge_v righteous_o and_o execute_v judgement_n 18_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a neither_o will_v the_o mighty_a be_v patient_a towards_o they_o till_o he_o have_v smite_v in_o sunder_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a and_o repay_v vengeance_n to_o the_o heathen_a till_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o or_o crued_a oppressor_n proud_a and_o break_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a 19_o till_o he_o have_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o device_n till_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o mercy_n 20_o mercy_n be_v fâ—r_n be_v gr._n fâ—r_n seasonable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n as_o cloud_n of_o rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o drought_n chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 18_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o froward_a 21_o of_o a_o good_a wife_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o and_o behold_v we_o 2_o and_o send_v thy_o fear_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o seek_v not_o after_o thou_o 3_o 10.25_o 3_o jer._n 10.25_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n upon_o hand_n or_o upon_o against_o the_o strange_a nation_n and_o let_v they_o see_v thy_o power_n 4_o as_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o before_o they_o so_o be_v thou_o magnify_v among_o they_o before_o we_o 5_o and_o let_v they_o know_v thou_o as_o we_o have_v know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o thou_o o_o god_n 6_o show_v new_a sign_n and_o make_v other_o strange_a wonder_n glorify_v thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o right_a arm_n that_o they_o may_v set_v forth_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n 7_o raise_v up_o indignation_n and_o pour_v out_o wrath_n take_v away_o the_o adversary_n and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n 8_o make_v the_o time_n short_a remember_v the_o oath_n the_o gr._n oath_n covenant_n and_o let_v they_o declare_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n 9_o let_v he_o that_o escape_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o let_v they_o perish_v that_o oppress_v the_o people_n 10_o smite_v in_o sunder_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o we_o 11_o gather_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n together_o and_o inherit_v thou_o they_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n 12_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n and_o upon_o israel_n 4.22_o israel_n exod._n 4.22_o who_o thou_o have_v name_v thy_o first-born_a 13_o o_o be_v merciful_a unto_o jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a city_n the_o place_n of_o thy_o rest_n 14_o fill_v zion_n oracle_n zion_n or._n that_o it_o may_v magnify_v thy_o oracle_n with_o thy_o unspeakable_a oracle_n and_o thy_o people_n with_o thy_o glory_n 15_o give_v testimony_n unto_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v possess_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o raise_v up_o prophecy_n up_o or._n prophecy_n prophet_n that_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o name_n 16_o reward_v they_o that_o wait_v for_o thou_o and_o let_v thy_o prophet_n be_v find_v faithful_a 17_o o_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o supplient_n thy_o or_o supplient_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o 6.23_o the_o num._n 6.23_o blessing_n of_o aaron_n over_o thy_o people_n that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o eternal_a god_n 18_o the_o belly_n devour_v all_o meat_n yet_o be_v one_o meat_n better_o than_o another_o 19_o 34.3_o 19_o job_n 34.3_o as_o the_o palate_n taste_v divers_a kind_n of_o venison_n so_o do_v a_o heart_n of_o understanding_n false_a speech_n 20_o a_o froward_a heart_n cause_v heaviness_n but_o a_o man_n of_o experience_n will_v recompense_v he_o 21_o a_o woman_n will_v receive_v every_o man_n yet_o be_v one_o daughter_n better_o than_o another_o 22_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n cheer_v the_o countenance_n and_o a_o man_n love_v nothing_o better_a 23_o if_o there_o be_v kindness_n meekness_n and_o comfort_n in_o her_o tongue_n then_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n like_o common_a like_o or_o common_a other_o man_n 24_o he_o that_o get_v a_o wife_n begin_v thrive_v begin_v or_o to_o thrive_v a_o possession_n a_o help_n like_o unto_o himself_o and_o a_o pillar_n of_o rest_n 25_o where_o no_o hedge_n be_v there_o the_o possession_n be_v spoil_v and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o wife_n will_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o mourning_n 26_o who_o will_v trust_v a_o thief_n well-appointed_a that_o skip_v from_o city_n to_o city_n so_o who_o will_v believe_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o house_n and_o lodge_v wheresoever_o the_o night_n take_v he_o chap._n xxxvii_o 1_o how_o to_o know_v friend_n and_o counselor_n 12_o the_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n bless_v he_o 27_o learn_v to_o refrain_v thy_o appetite_n every_o friend_n say_v i_o be_o his_o friend_n also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n which_o be_v only_o a_o friend_n in_o name_n 2_o be_v it_o not_o a_o grief_n unto_o death_n when_o a_o companion_n and_o friend_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o enemy_n 3_o o_o wicked_a imagination_n whence_o come_v thou_o in_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o deceit_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o companion_n which_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o friend_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n will_v be_v against_o he_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o companion_n which_o help_v his_o friend_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n enemy_n buckler_n or_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o enemy_n 6_o forget_v not_o thy_o friend_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o he_o in_o thy_o riches_n 7_o every_o counsellor_n extoll_v counsel_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o councel_v for_o himself_o 8_o beware_v of_o a_o counsellor_n and_o know_v before_o he_o before_o or_o what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o he_o what_o need_n he_o have_v for_o he_o will_v counsel_v for_o himself_o lest_o he_o cast_v the_o lot_n upon_o thou_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o way_n be_v good_a and_o afterward_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v fall_v thou_o 10_o consult_v not_o with_o one_o that_o suspect_v thou_o and_o hide_v thy_o counsel_n from_o such_o as_o envy_v thou_o 11_o neither_o consult_v with_o a_o woman_n touch_v she_o of_o who_o she_o be_v jealous_a neither_o with_o a_o coward_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n nor_o with_o a_o merchant_n concern_v exchange_n nor_o with_o a_o buyer_n of_o sell_v nor_o with_o a_o envious_a man_n of_o thankfulness_n nor_o with_o a_o unmerciful_a man_n touch_v kindness_n nor_o with_o the_o slothful_a for_o any_o work_n nor_o with_o a_o hireling_n for_o a_o year_n of_o finish_v work_n nor_o with_o a_o idle_a servant_n of_o much_o business_n harken_v not_o unto_o these_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o counsel_n 12_o but_o be_v continual_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o mind_n be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n and_o will_v sorrow_n with_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v miscarry_v 13_o and_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n stand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o faithful_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o 14_o for_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o tell_v he_o more_o than_o seven_o watchman_n that_o sit_v above_o in_o a_o high_a tower_n 15_o and_o above_o all_o this_o pray_v to_o the_o most_o high_a that_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o way_n in_o truth_n 16_o let_v reason_n go_v before_o every_o enterprise_n and_o counsel_n before_o every_o action_n 17_o the_o countenance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n 18_o
kill_v those_o that_o seek_v for_o he_o then_o come_v up_o john_n from_o gazara_n and_o tell_v simon_n his_o father_n what_o cendebeus_n have_v do_v 2_o wherefore_o simon_n call_v his_o two_o elder_a son_n judas_n and_o john_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o &_o my_o brethren_n and_o my_o father_n house_n have_v ever_o from_o our_o youth_n unto_o this_o day_n fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n &_o thing_n have_v prosper_v so_o well_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v deliver_v israel_n oftentimes_o 3_o but_o now_o i_o be_o old_a and_o you_o by_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o a_o sufficient_a age_n be_v you_o in_o stead_n of_o i_o and_o my_o brother_n and_o go_v and_o fight_v for_o our_o nation_n and_o the_o help_n from_o heaven_n be_v with_o you_o 4_o so_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o country_n twenty_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n with_o horseman_n who_o go_v out_o against_o cendebeus_n &_o rest_v that_o night_n at_o modin_n 5_o and_o when_o as_o they_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v into_o the_o plain_a behold_v a_o mighty_a great_a host_n both_o of_o footman_n and_o horseman_n come_v against_o they_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o water-brook_n betwixt_o they_o 6_o so_o he_o and_o his_o people_n pitch_v over_o against_o they_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a to_o go_v over_o the_o water-brook_n he_o go_v first_o over_o himself_o and_o then_o the_o man_n see_v he_o pass_v through_o after_o he_o 7_o that_o do_v he_o divide_v his_o man_n and_o set_v the_o horseman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o footman_n for_o the_o enemy_n horseman_n be_v very_o many_o 8_o then_o sound_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n whereupon_o cendebeus_n and_o his_o host_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o remnant_n get_v they_o to_o the_o strong_a hold_n 9_o at_o that_o time_n be_v judas_n john_n brother_n wound_v but_o john_n still_o follow_v after_o they_o until_o he_o come_v to_o cedron_n which_o cendebeus_n have_v build_v 10_o etc._n 10_o or_o which_o when_o be_v bad_a set_v on_o fire_n they_o flee_v unto_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o field_n of_o azotus_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n so_o they_o flee_v even_o unto_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o field_n of_o azotus_n wherefore_o he_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n so_o that_o there_o be_v slay_v of_o they_o about_o two_o thousand_o man_n afterward_o he_o return_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n in_o peace_n 11_o moreover_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o jericho_n be_v ptolemeus_n the_o son_n of_o abubus_n make_v captain_n and_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 12_o for_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n son_n in_o law_n 13_o wherefore_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o he_o think_v to_o get_v the_o country_n to_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o consult_v deceitful_o against_o simon_n and_o his_o son_n to_o destroy_v they_o 14_o now_o simon_n be_v visit_v the_o city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o good_a order_v of_o they_o at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v down_o himself_o to_o jericho_n with_o his_o son_n mattathias_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o eleven_o month_n call_v sabat_n 15_o where_o the_o son_n of_o abubus_n receive_v they_o deceitful_o into_o a_o little_a hold_v call_v ducus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v build_v make_v they_o a_o great_a banquet_n howbeit_o he_o have_v hide_v man_n there_o 16_o so_o when_o simon_n and_o his_o son_n have_v drink_v large_o ptolemee_n and_o his_o man_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v their_o weapon_n and_o come_v upon_o simon_n into_o the_o banqueting-place_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o two_o son_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o servant_n 17_o in_o which_o do_v he_o commit_v a_o great_a treachery_n and_o recompense_v evil_a for_o good_a 18_o then_o ptolemee_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o a_o host_n to_o aid_v he_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o the_o country_n and_o city_n 19_o he_o send_v other_o also_o to_o gazara_n to_o kill_v john_n and_o unto_o the_o thousand_o the_o gr._n captain_n of_o thousand_o tribune_n he_o send_v letter_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o reward_n 20_o and_o other_o he_o send_v to_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n 21_o now_o one_o have_v run_v afore_o to_o gazara_n and_o tell_v john_n that_o his_o father_n &_o brethren_n be_v slay_v &_o quoth_v he_o ptolemee_n have_v send_v to_o slay_v thou_o also_o 22_o hereof_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sore_o astonish_v so_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o slay_v they_o for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o away_o 23_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o john_n and_o his_o war_n and_o worthy_a deed_n which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o he_o make_v and_o his_o do_n 24_o behold_v these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o priesthood_n from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n after_o his_o father_n ¶_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n chap._n i._n 1_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o of_o egypt_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n 19_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o pit_n 24_o the_o trayer_n of_o neemias_n the_o brethren_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n wish_v unto_o the_o brethren_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v throughout_o egypt_n health_n and_o peace_n 2_o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n his_o faithful_a servant_n 3_o and_o give_v you_o all_o a_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n 4_o and_o open_v your_o heart_n in_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n and_o send_v you_o peace_n 5_o and_o hear_v your_o prayer_n and_o he_o at_o one_o with_o you_o and_o never_o forsake_v you_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 6_o and_o now_o we_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o you_o 7_o what_o time_n as_o demetrius_n reign_v in_o the_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o nine_o year_n we_o the_o jew_n write_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o trouble_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o those_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o jason_n and_o his_o company_n revolt_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o kingdom_n 8_o and_o burn_v the_o porch_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n then_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v we_o offer_v also_o sacrifice_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o light_v the_o lamp_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o loaf_n 9_o and_o now_o see_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o â—â—_o of_o leu._n 23._o â—â—_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o month_n casleu_n 10_o in_o the_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o year_n the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o the_o council_n and_o judas_n send_v greeting_n and_o health_n unto_o aristobulus_n king_n ptolemeus_n master_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o anoint_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n 11_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o great_a peril_n we_o thank_v he_o high_o as_o have_v be_v in_o battle_n against_o a_o king_n 12_o for_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o fight_v within_o the_o holy_a city_n 13_o for_o when_o the_o leader_n be_v come_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o army_n with_o he_o that_o seem_v invincible_a they_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o nanea_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o naneas_n priest_n 14_o for_o antiochus_n as_o though_o he_o will_v marry_v she_o come_v into_o the_o place_n and_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v money_n in_o name_n of_o a_o dowry_n 15_o which_o when_o the_o priest_n of_o nanea_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o he_o be_v enter_v with_o a_o small_a company_n into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o shut_v the_o temple_n as_o soon_o as_o antiochus_n be_v come_v in_o 16_o and_o open_v a_o privy_a door_n of_o the_o roof_n they_o throw_v stone_n like_o thunderbolt_n and_o strike_v down_o the_o captain_n hew_v they_o in_o piece_n smite_v off_o their_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o 17_o bless_a be_v our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o ungodly_a 18_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o be_v now_o purpose_v to_o keep_v the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 29._o month_n leu._n
difficulty_n which_o they_o find_v that_o desire_n to_o look_v into_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o story_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n 25_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o that_o will_v read_v may_v have_v delight_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o commit_v to_o memory_n may_v have_v ease_n and_o that_o all_o into_o who_o hand_n it_o come_v may_v have_v profit_n 26_o therefore_o to_o we_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o this_o painful_a labour_n of_o abridge_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o a_o matter_n of_o sweat_n and_o watch_v 27_o even_o as_o it_o be_v no_o ease_n unto_o he_o that_o prepare_v a_o banquet_n and_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o yet_o many_o yet_o or_o to_o deserve_v well_o of_o many_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o many_o we_o will_v undertake_v glad_o this_o great_a pain_n 28_o leaving_n to_o the_o author_n the_o exact_a handle_n of_o every_o particular_a and_o labour_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o abridgement_n 29_o for_o as_o the_o masterbuilder_n of_o a_o new_a house_n must_v care_v for_o the_o whole_a build_n but_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o set_v it_o out_o and_o paint_v it_o must_v seek_v out_o fit_a thing_n for_o the_o adorn_v thereof_o even_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v with_o we_o 30_o to_o stand_v upon_o every_o point_n and_o go_v over_o thing_n at_o large_a and_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o particular_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o story_n 31_o but_o to_o use_n brevity_n and_o avoid_v much_o labour_a of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o abridgement_n 32_o here_o then_o will_v we_o begin_v the_o story_n only_o add_v thus_o much_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o long_a prologue_n and_o to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o story_n itself_o chap._n iii_o 1_o of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n 4_o simon_n utter_v what_o treasure_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n 7_o heliodorus_n be_v send_v to_o take_v they_o away_o 24_o he_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n and_o heal_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o onias_n now_o when_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v inhabit_v with_o all_o peace_n and_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v very_o well_o because_o of_o the_o godliness_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n 2_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o king_n themselves_o do_v honour_v the_o place_n and_o magnify_v the_o temple_n with_o their_o best_a gift_n 3_o insomuch_o that_o seleucus_n king_n of_o asia_n of_o his_o own_o revenue_n bear_v all_o the_o cost_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 4_o but_o one_o simon_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n who_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o temple_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o disorder_n in_o the_o city_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v onias_n he_o get_v he_o to_o arollonius_n the_o son_n of_o thraseas_n who_o then_o be_v governor_n of_o celosyria_n and_o phenice_n 6_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o treasury_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v full_a of_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n which_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v innumerable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v all_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n 7_o now_o when_o apollonius_n come_v to_o the_o king_n &_o have_v show_v he_o of_o the_o the_o money_n whereof_o he_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n choose_v out_o heliodorus_n his_o treasurer_n and_o send_v he_o with_o a_o commandment_n to_o bring_v he_o the_o foresay_a money_n 8_o so_o forthwith_o heliodorus_n take_v his_o journey_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o visit_v the_o city_n of_o celosyria_n and_o pâ—â—nice_n but_o indeed_o to_o fulfil_v the_o king_n purpose_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v be_v courteous_o receive_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o city_n he_o tell_v he_o what_o intelligence_n be_v give_v of_o the_o money_n and_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o come_v and_o ask_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o indeed_o 10_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o money_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 11_o and_o that_o some_o of_o it_o belong_v to_o hircanus_n son_n of_o tobias_n a_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o not_o as_o that_o wicked_a simon_n have_v misinform_v the_o sum_n whereof_o in_o all_o be_v four_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o two_o hundred_o of_o gold_n 12_o and_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o such_o wrong_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o majesty_n and_o inviolable_a sanctity_n of_o the_o temple_n honour_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 13_o but_o heliodorus_n because_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n give_v he_o say_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n treasury_n 14_o so_o at_o the_o day_n which_o he_o appoint_v he_o enter_v in_o to_o order_v this_o matter_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o smaâ—l_a agony_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n 15_o but_o the_o priest_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o priest_n vestment_n call_v unto_o heaven_n upon_o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n concern_v thing_n give_v to_o bâ—_n keep_v that_o they_o shall_v safety_n be_v preserve_v for_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v 16_o then_o whoso_o have_v look_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o face_n it_o will_v have_v wound_v his_o heart_n for_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o colour_n declare_v the_o inward_a agony_n of_o his_o mind_n 17_o for_o the_o man_n be_v so_o compass_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o what_o sorrow_n he_o have_v now_o in_o his_o heart_n 18_o other_o run_v flock_v out_o of_o their_o house_n supplication_n house_n or_o to_o make_v general_a supplication_n to_o the_o general_a supplication_n because_o the_o place_n be_v like_a to_o come_v into_o contempt_n 19_o and_o the_o woman_n gird_v with_o sackcloth_n under_o their_o breast_n abound_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o ran_o some_o to_o the_o gate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o other_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n 20_o and_o all_o hold_v their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n made_z supplication_z 21_o then_o it_o will_v have_v pity_v a_o man_n to_o see_v the_o fall_n down_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o the_o expectation_n the_o gr._n expectation_n fear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n 22_o they_o then_o call_v upon_o the_o almighty_a lord_n to_o keep_v the_o thing_n commit_v of_o trust_n safe_a and_o sure_a for_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v they_o 23_o nevertheless_o heliodorus_n execute_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v 24_o now_o as_o he_o be_v there_o present_a himself_o with_o his_o guard_n about_o the_o treasury_n the_o father_n the_o or_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n lord_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o power_n cause_v a_o great_a appatition_n so_o that_o all_o that_o presume_v to_o come_v in_o with_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o faint_v and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 25_o for_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o a_o horse_n with_o a_o terrible_a rider_n upon_o he_o and_o adorn_v with_o a_o very_a fair_a cover_n and_o he_o run_v fierce_o and_o smite_v at_o heliodorus_n with_o his_o forefoot_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n have_v complete_a harness_n of_o gold_n 26_o moreover_o two_o other_o young_a man_n appear_v before_o he_o notable_a in_o strength_n excellent_a in_o beauty_n and_o comely_a in_o apparel_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o on_o either_o side_n and_o scourge_v he_o continual_o and_o give_v he_o many_o sore_a stripe_n 27_o and_o heliodorus_n fall_v sudden_o unto_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v compass_v with_o great_a darkness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o take_v he_o up_o and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o litter_n 28_o thus_o he_o that_o late_o come_v with_o a_o great_a train_n and_o with_o all_o his_o guard_n into_o the_o say_a treasury_n they_o carry_v out_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v himself_o with_o his_o weapon_n and_o manifest_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 29_o for_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o lay_v speechless_a without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n 30_o but_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v miraculous_o honour_v his_o own_o place_n for_o the_o temple_n
and_o so_o they_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v a_o little_a time_n and_o a_o moment_n long_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o and_o i_o get_v a_o slay_v to_o my_o old_a age_n and_o make_v it_o abominable_a 26_o for_o though_o for_o the_o present_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n yet_o shall_v i_o not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a 27_o wherefore_o now_o manful_o change_v this_o life_n i_o will_v show_v myself_o such_o a_o one_o as_o my_o age_n require_v 28_o and_o leave_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o such_o as_o be_v young_a to_o die_v willing_o and_o courageous_o for_o the_o honourable_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n immediate_o he_o go_v to_o the_o torment_n 29_o they_o that_o lead_v he_o change_v the_o good_a will_v they_o bear_v he_o a_o little_a before_o into_o hatred_n because_o the_o foresay_a speech_n proceed_v as_o they_o think_v from_o â—ridâ—_n from_o or_o madness_n or_o â—ridâ—_n a_o desperate_a mind_n 30_o but_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v with_o stripe_n he_o groan_v and_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v the_o holy_a knowledge_n that_o whereas_o i_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n i_o now_o endure_v sore_a pain_n in_o body_n by_o be_v beat_v but_o in_o soul_n be_o well_o content_a to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o fear_v he_o 31_o and_o thus_o this_o man_n die_v leave_v his_o death_n for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o virtue_n not_o only_o unto_o young_a man_n but_o unto_o all_o his_o nation_n chap._n vii_o the_o constancy_n and_o cruel_a death_n of_o seven_o brethren_n and_o their_o mother_n in_o one_o day_n because_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o seven_o brethren_n with_o their_o mother_n be_v take_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o king_n against_o the_o law_n to_o taste_v swine_n flesh_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o scourge_n and_o whip_n 2_o but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o speak_v first_o say_v thus_o what_o will_v thou_o ask_v or_o learn_v of_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o our_o father_n 3_o then_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n command_v pan_n and_o caldron_n to_o be_v make_v but._n 4_o which_o forthwith_o being_n hear_a he_o command_v to_o cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v first_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o his_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o mother_n look_v on_o 5_o now_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o maim_v in_o all_o his_o member_n he_o command_v he_o be_v yet_o alive_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v fry_v in_o the_o pan_n and_o as_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o pan_n be_v for_o a_o good_a space_n disperse_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o mother_n to_o die_v manful_o say_v thus_o 6_o the_o lord_n god_n look_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o truth_n have_v comfort_n in_o we_o as_o 32.36_o as_o deu._n 32.36_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n which_o witness_v to_o their_o face_n declare_v say_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o his_o servant_n 7_o so_o when_o the_o first_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o manner_n they_o bring_v the_o second_o to_o make_v he_o a_o mocking-stock_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o head_n with_o the_o hair_n they_o ask_v he_o will_v thou_o eat_v before_o thou_o be_v punish_v throughout_o every_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n 8_o but_o he_o answer_v in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o say_v no._n wherefore_o he_o also_o receive_v the_o next_o torment_n in_o order_n as_o the_o former_a do_v 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n he_o say_v thou_o like_v a_o fury_n take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o who_o have_v die_v for_o his_o law_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 10_o after_o he_o be_v the_o three_o make_v a_o mocking-stock_n and_o when_o he_o be_v require_v he_o put_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o right_a soon_o hold_v forth_o his_o hand_n manful_o 11_o and_o say_v courageous_o these_o i_o have_v from_o heaven_n and_o for_o his_o law_n i_o despise_v they_o and_o from_o he_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v they_o again_o 12_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o marvel_v at_o the_o young_a man_n courage_n for_o that_o he_o nothing_o regard_v the_o pain_n 13_o now_o when_o this_o man_n be_v dead_a also_o they_o torment_v and_o mangle_v the_o four_o in_o like_a manner_n 14_o so_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o man_n to_o look_v for_o hope_n from_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o as_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o resurrection_n to_o life_n 15_o afterward_o they_o bring_v the_o five_o also_o and_o mangle_v he_o 16_o then_o look_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thou_o have_v power_n over_o man_n thou_o be_v corruptible_a thou_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v yet_o think_v not_o that_o our_o nation_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 17_o but_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o behold_v his_o great_a power_n how_o he_o will_v torment_v thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n 18_o after_o he_o also_o they_o bring_v the_o six_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v be_v not_o deceive_v without_o cause_n for_o we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o have_v sin_v against_o our_o god_n therefore_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o 19_o but_o think_v not_o thou_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a 20_o but_o the_o mother_n be_v marvellous_a above_o all_o and_o worthy_a of_o honourable_a memory_n for_o when_o she_o see_v she_o seven_o son_n slay_v within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n she_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n because_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o she_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n 21_o yea_o she_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o language_n fill_v with_o courageous_a spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o her_o womanish_a thought_n with_o a_o manly_a stomach_n she_o say_v unto_o they_o 22_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o come_v into_o my_o womb_n for_o i_o neither_o give_v you_o breath_n nor_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o i_o that_o form_v the_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 23_o but_o doubtless_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o form_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o find_v out_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v also_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n give_v you_o breath_n and_o life_n again_o as_o you_o now_o regard_v not_o your_o own_o self_n for_o his_o law_n sake_n 24_o now_o antiochus_n think_v himself_o despise_v and_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reproachful_a speech_n while_o the_o young_a be_v yet_o alive_a do_v not_o only_o exhort_v he_o by_o word_n but_o also_o assure_v he_o with_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o both_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o also_o he_o will_v take_v he_o for_o his_o friend_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o affair_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n will_v in_o no_o case_n hearken_v unto_o he_o the_o king_n call_v his_o mother_n and_o exhort_v she_o that_o she_o will_v counsel_v the_o young_a man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v exhort_v she_o with_o many_o word_n she_o promise_v he_o that_o she_o will_v counsel_v her_o son_n 27_o but_o she_o bow_v herself_o towards_o he_o laugh_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o scorn_v speak_v in_o her_o country_n language_n on_o this_o manner_n o_o my_o son_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o that_o bear_v thou_o nine_o month_n in_o my_o womb_n and_o give_v thou_o such_o three_o year_n and_o nourish_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o up_o unto_o this_o age_n and_o endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o education_n 28_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o son_n look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v they_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o and_o so_o be_v mankind_n make_v likewise_o 29_o fear_v not_o this_o tormentor_n but_o be_v worthy_a of_o thy_o brethren_n take_v thy_o death_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v thou_o again_o in_o mercy_n with_o thy_o brethren_n 30_o while_o she_o be_v yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o young_a man_n say_v who_o wait_v you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n
the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o 4.6_o the_o gal._n 4.6_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o 18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 21_o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o creature_n that_o or_o every_o creature_n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o 23_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o 21.28_o the_o luke_n 21.28_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n or_o that_o because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 44.22_o write_v psal_n 44.22_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 39_o nor_n height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n chap._n ix_o 1_o paul_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o jew_n 7_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_n 21_o the_o potter_n may_v do_v with_o his_o clay_n what_o he_o listen_v 25_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v foretell_v 32_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o jew_n embrace_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n 3_o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v separate_v be_v or_o separate_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4_o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o testament_n the_o or_o testament_n covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n 5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 6_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 7_o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o 21.12_o in_o gen._n 21.12_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 8_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o 4.28_o but_o gal._n 4.28_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n 9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n 18.10_o promise_n gen_n 18.10_o at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sara_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n 10_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n 11_o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 12_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o 25.23_o the_o gen._n 25.23_o great_a 25.23_o or_o great_a elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a the_o or_o lesser_a young_a 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o write_v mal._n 1.2_o 3._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v 14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 15_o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n 33.19_o moses_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 16_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n 17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n 9.16_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 18_o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n 20_o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o god_n that_o or_o answer_v again_o or_o dispute_a with_o god_n reply_v against_o god_n 45.9_o god_n isa_n 45.9_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o 21_o have_v not_o the_o 15.7_o the_o jer._n 18.6_o wis_v 15.7_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n 22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a
with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellowlabourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o 21.27_o in_o rev._n 3.5_o &_o 20.12_o &_o 21.27_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 5_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 7_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n 8_o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v venerable_a be_v or_o venerable_a honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o 10_o but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n great_o that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o your_o care_n of_o i_o revive_v i_o or_o iâ—_n revive_v have_v flourish_v again_o wherein_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n 11_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a 12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v aâ—ased_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n 13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 14_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v well_o do_v that_o you_o do_v communicate_v with_o my_o affliction_n 15_o now_o you_o philippian_n know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o macedonia_n no_o church_n communicate_v with_o i_o as_o concern_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o you_o only_o 16_o for_o even_o in_o thessalonica_n you_o send_v once_o &_o again_o unto_o my_o necessity_n 17_o not_o because_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n 18_o but_o all_o but_o or_o i_o have_v receive_v all_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 19_o but_o my_o god_n shall_v supply_v all_o your_o need_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n 20_o now_o unto_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 21_o salute_v every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o greet_v you_o 22_o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o they_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n 23_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n ¶_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o rome_n by_o epaphroditus_n ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n 1_o after_o salutation_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n 7_o confirm_v the_o â—â—ctâ—â—ne_n of_o epaâ—â—â—as_n 9_o pray_v further_a for_o their_o increase_n in_o â—â—ace_n 14_o describe_v the_o true_a christ_n 21_o encourage_v they_o tâ—_n receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o commend_v his_o own_o ministry_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o â—â—e_v at_o câ—â—oâ—sâ—_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jâ—sâ—s_v christ_n 3_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o 4_o since_o wâ—_n hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 7_o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n 8_o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n 12_o give_a thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o love_n of_o gr._n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n his_o dear_a son_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o â—loud_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 15_o who_o be_v â—_o be_v heb._n 1_o â—_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n 16_o for_o 1.3_o for_o joh._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 17_o â—_o 17_o joh._n 1.3_o 1_o cor._n 8._o â—_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n 1.5_o beginning_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o rev._n 1.5_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o that_o or_o among_o all_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 19_o for_o it_o press_a the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 20_o and_o peace_n and_o or_o make_v peace_n have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n 21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n workâ—_n enemy_n or_o by_o your_o mind_n in_o wicked_a workâ—_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v 22_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n 24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 25_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o you_o 15.19_o you_o or_o full_o to_o pâ—eath_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.19_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 26_o even_o 3.9_o even_o rom._n 16.25_o eph._n 3.9_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n 27_o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n you_o christ_n or_o among_o you_o in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n 28_o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v
tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o 4_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v 16.34_o be_v ex._n 16.34_o the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o 17.16_o and_o num._n 17.16_o aâ—rons_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o 5.10_o and_o deut._n 10.5_o 1_o king_n 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d chr._n 5.10_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5_o and_o 25.22_o and_o ex._n 25.22_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o 6_o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o 〈◊〉_d alone_o ex._n 30.10_o â—ev_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n 8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v 9_o which_o be_v a_o sigure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 10_o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ceremony_n carnal_a or_o vitor_n ceremony_n ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 11_o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o building_n 12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n fâ—r_v we_o 13_o for_o it_o 14_o it_o leu._n 1â—_n 14_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o etc._n and_o 1_o num._n 19.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o fault_n without_o or_o fault_n spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 15_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 16_o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n in_o necessity_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n 17_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v 18_o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v purify_v be_v or_o purify_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o purple_a and_o or_o purple_a scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20_o say_v 24.8_o say_v eâ—_n 24.8_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21_o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v likewise_o with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n 23_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o 2.1_o now_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 25_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o 26_o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 27_o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n 28_o so_o 3.18_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n chap._n x._o 1_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law-sacrifice_n 10_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n once_o offer_v 14_o for_o ever_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n 19_o a_o exhortation_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n with_o patience_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a 2_o for_o then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n 3_o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n 4_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n 5_o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v etc._n say_v psal_n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n i_o body_n or_o thou_o â—â—st_n fit_v i_o have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o 6_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n 7_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 8_o above_o when_o he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v and_o barnt_v offering_n and_o offer_v for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v pleasure_v therein_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o law_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o 10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o 11_o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n 12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13_o from_o henceforth_o expect_v 1.13_o expect_v psal_n 11â—_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o chap._n 1.13_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 14_o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 15_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 31.33_o will_v jer._n 31.33_o put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 18_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n liberty_n brethren_n or_o liberty_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 20_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v mâ—dâ—_n have_v or_o new_a mâ—dâ—_n consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n 21_o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o